seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o be_v purposely_o to_o treat_v of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o also_o as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n a_o priesthood_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o neither_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n how_o can_v that_o be_v consider_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o that_o till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o a_o priest_n only_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o consecration_n which_o consecration_n once_o perform_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n either_o bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a whatsoever_o that_o so_o he_o may_v conform_v more_o full_o to_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n further_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o melchisedech_n never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n yet_o since_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v purposely_o omit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o represent_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n who_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prevention_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o ordain_v may_v fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n of_o reiterate_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o expiatory_a of_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a how_o guilty_a they_o of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o strange_a position_n they_o have_v broach_v in_o pursuit_n hereof_o will_v appear_v most_o full_o if_o one_o will_v look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o determination_n whereof_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n though_o sometime_o they_o will_v find_v some_o evasion_n from_o it_o for_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o masi_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 22.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n trident._n that_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o all_o person_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a serve_v to_o purge_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 3._o that_o be_v so_o beneficial_a and_o meritorious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o often_o offer_v ibid._n not_o only_a day_n by_o day_n but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o day_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o which_o doctrine_n how_o plain_o contrary_a it_o be_v unto_o our_o apostle_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a guess_n of_o our_o rhemish_n papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v refuse_v this_o whole_a epistle_n but_o that_o they_o false_o imagine_v certain_a place_n thereof_o to_o make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n epistle_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v by_o that_o where_o the_o shoe_n do_v wring_v they_o and_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n with_o which_o their_o mass_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o the_o protestant_n may_v allege_v for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n false_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o assert_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o add_v another_o proposition_n to_o it_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n the_o orthodox_n truth_n assert_v be_v st._n paul_n express_o viz._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a 31._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v natural_o on_o the_o former_a evidence_n viz._n wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n for_o what_o fable_n can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_a then_o that_o a_o poor_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o make_v his_o maker_n that_o have_v make_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n what_o himself_o have_v make_v that_o have_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n he_o shall_v presume_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n assoon_o as_o worship_v that_o his_o oblation_n thus_o make_v shall_v be_v efficacious_a both_o to_o quick_a and_o dead_a both_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o it_o may_v if_o they_o find_v their_o stomach_n serve_v devour_v their_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o such_o reproach_n &_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o averro_n the_o moor_n but_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n have_v lay_v this_o stain_n or_o brand_n on_o the_o religion_n itself_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o find_v a_o wickede_a and_o more_o foolish_a sect_n then_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la devorant_fw-la 43._o because_o they_o do_v devour_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o deceit_n can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o a_o christian_a soul_n then_o that_o which_o lead_v he_o blindfold_a into_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o deity_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n make_v for_o though_o the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o they_o be_v when_o therefore_o we_o encounter_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v now_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o a_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n which_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o the_o priest_n think_v necessary_a what_o use_v there_o be_v to_o we_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o concern_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v with_o st._n paul_n on_o another_o occasion_n much_o every_o way_n for_o though_o he_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o make_v already_o yet_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o still_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o these_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o late_a most_o assure_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o he_o
the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o west_n who_o make_v one_o faction_n only_o though_o of_o several_a name_n be_v ancient_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o new_a edition_n for_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a and_o pious_a to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o more_o sober_a christian_n and_o present_o confine_v the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v catholic_n to_o their_o own_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o or_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n passin_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o of_o late_a both_o in_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o folly_n too_o we_o all_o know_v full_a well_o the_o present_a rupture_n in_o this_o state_n do_v declare_v most_o evident_o that_o here_o be_v parson_n donati_n now_o as_o before_o in_o africa_n a_o frenzy_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o labour_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o pen_n to_o correct_v their_o insolence_n and_o of_o such_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o calvin_n though_o a_o ridge_v man_n and_o one_o inclinable_a enough_o unto_o new_a opinion_n do_v confute_v their_o dotage_n and_o public_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n both_o have_v agree_v on_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a always_o and_o may_v be_v sometime_o faulty_a also_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o rash_o from_o her_o communion_n or_o make_v a_o rupture_n for_o poor_a trifle_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o argue_v little_a faith_n and_o less_o charity_n say_v renown_v cyprian_a if_o when_o we_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la recedamus_fw-la 3._o we_o present_o withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o forsake_v her_o fellowship_n and_o here_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o captious_a schismatic_a and_o now_o of_o late_o disclaim_v by_o our_o neat_a wit_n therefore_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a donatist_n we_o will_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a type_n and_o fortune_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o such_o a_o spotless_a church_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o in_o adam_n family_n which_o be_v the_o first_o both_o type_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o murderer_n 4.8_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6.2_o how_o many_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o in_o noah_n ark_n the_o next_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a a_o cham_n which_o wretched_o betray_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o age_a father_n 9.22_o in_o abraham_n house_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n that_o mock_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o though_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n 31._o and_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o breakfast_n in_o iacob_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a 5._o beside_o a_o reuben_n who_o defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o more_o large_a and_o populous_a how_o many_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n more_o mad_a in_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n thousand_o which_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ten_o thousand_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o prohibit_v place_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n join_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o half_a christian_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n who_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n 19.39_o and_o some_o false_a christian_n such_o as_o demas_n who_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o present_a world_n forsake_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n too_o 4.10_o she_o then_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v seven_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v that_o nicholas_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2.15_o follow_v it_o out_o of_o jewry_n into_o samaria_n and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o simon_n magus_n as_o formal_a a_o professor_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o 25._o and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o trallinf_n that_o ignatius_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n 21._o trace_v it_o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o through_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n tax_v with_o deadly_a sin_n good_a god_n into_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v the_o donatist_n run_v to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o corruption_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o error_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a into_o the_o old_a utopias_n or_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o some_o fool_n paradise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la unless_o as_o constantine_n once_o say_v unto_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v erect_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o do_v but_o fool_n themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o these_o error_n which_o the_o two_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o fall_v into_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o those_o of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o heretic_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o schismatical_a and_o then_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o not_o only_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o consequent_o confine_v the_o church_n within_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o modern_a follower_n out_o of_o the_o dear_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o first_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o to_o be_v elect_a but_o those_o who_o join_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v confine_v the_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o curtain_n of_o their_o private_a conventicle_n both_o faulty_a and_o both_o ground_v their_o unsound_a conclusion_n upon_o as_o false_a and_o faulty_a principle_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v first_o which_o will_v never_o be_v yield_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v good_a by_o they_o that_o both_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o north_n be_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o present_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v he_o who_o hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o order_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o her_o power_n in_o external_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o and_o withal_o fall_v not_o into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a opinion_n as_o most_o schismatic_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n so_o
this_o plea_n as_o a_o sorry_a shift_n which_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v excogitated_a for_o the_o present_a pinch_n if_o any_o ask_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v general_o first_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o these_o northwest_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n the_o greek_n nestorian_n melchites_n abassins_n with_o divers_a other_o with_o who_o the_o first_o reformer_n may_v have_v hold_v communion_n though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o inferior_a moment_n and_o second_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n where_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o germany_n france_n england_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o a_o sick_a church_n then_o but_o since_o by_o god_n grace_n bring_v to_o more_o perfect_a health_n a_o corrupt_a church_n then_o but_o since_o reform_v of_o those_o particular_a abuse_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o sober_a protestant_n will_v deny_v junius_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 19_o and_o so_o do_v dr._n whitaker_n also_o cont._n 2._o qu._n 3._o cap._n 2._o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o like_a do_v dr._n raynolds_n in_o his_o five_o thesis_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o may_v to_o be_v either_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o as_o they_o vain_o boast_v or_o any_o find_a member_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o very_a separatist_n do_v not_o grutch_v they_o that_o as_o francis_n johnson_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n print_v 1627._o pag._n 123_o etc._n etc._n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o neither_o orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o sound_n or_o justifiable_a in_o all_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o a_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v as_o constant_o and_o defend_v as_o strong_o against_o the_o several_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o any_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n though_o in_o the_o superstructure_n they_o be_v fall_v aside_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o true_a church_n too_o in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o 17._o say_v judicious_a hooker_n by_o those_o especial_o who_o ignorant_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n and_o do_v not_o pertinacious_o embrace_v any_o popish_a error_n either_o against_o their_o science_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v very_o safe_o say_v with_o augustine_n coeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n that_o among_o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o vivacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v which_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o protestant_n member_n before_o they_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o before_o by_o this_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o they_o be_v schismatical_o expel_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o breach_n and_o from_o this_o church_n do_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v immediate_o our_o interess_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hierarchy_n or_o public_a government_n our_o liturgy_n and_o solemn_a form_n of_o administration_n not_o as_o original_o they_o but_o as_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o we_o this_o bristo_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n 34._o and_o this_o we_o think_v it_o no_o reproach_n unto_o our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o aphorism_n of_o king_n james_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n viz._n that_o no_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o head_n 77._o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o reform_v of_o a_o old_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v the_o build_n of_o a_o new_a church_n will_v we_o will_v we_o be_v by_o some_o zelots_n of_o boâ—h_a side_n obtrude_v on_o we_o whereas_o the_o case_n if_o right_o state_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a man_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o languish_v under_o a_o tedious_a burden_n of_o disease_n and_o afterward_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o the_o skilful_a diligence_n of_o honest_a surgeon_n and_o physician_n be_v at_o the_o last_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n no_o new_a man_n in_o this_o case_n create_v that_o be_v god_n sole_a privilege_n but_o the_o old_a man_n cure_v no_o new_a church_n found_v in_o the_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o old_a reform_a when_o hezekiah_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n do_v reform_v religion_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o erect_v a_o new_a temple_n or_o the_o other_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o rectify_v in_o both_o what_o they_o find_v amiss_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_a than_o which_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o look_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n or_o to_o find_v out_o that_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o disquisition_n but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v and_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o apostate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a no_o doubt_n as_o they_o still_o continue_v which_o constant_o maintain_v all_o those_o several_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o explode_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v so_o fall_v away_o as_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n be_v plain_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o nor_o annex_v his_o spirit_n so_o inseparable_o to_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v at_o last_o unto_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o final_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o as_o a_o unsound_a member_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o candlestick_n may_v be_v remove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o any_o church_n as_o from_o that_o of_o ephesus_n 2.5_o if_o wilful_o they_o put_v out_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v among_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o nineteen_o article_n 1562._o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o universal_a the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n essential_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v colourable_o infer_v though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n of_o dr._n raynolds_n 2._o to_o evince_v his_o thesis_n that_o because_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a themselves_o many_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o not_o
maxim_n that_o great_a be_v the_o swarm_n of_o writer_n then_o of_o fly_n in_o summer_n and_o here_o i_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o thus_o judge_v other_o i_o condemn_v myself_o in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v they_o for_o and_o so_o be_o render_v inexcusable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o folly_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o scribbler_n as_o almost_o any_o other_o of_o my_o age_n and_o time_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o must_v say_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n that_o except_o the_o first_o essay_n and_o draught_n of_o my_o geography_n digest_v for_o my_o private_a pleasure_n and_o print_v probable_o out_o of_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n i_o never_o publish_v any_o thing_n with_o or_o without_o my_o mane_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v either_o by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o importunity_n extort_a from_o i_o or_o else_o impose_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o noble_a power_n under_o which_o i_o live_v have_v i_o be_v trouble_v as_o some_o be_v with_o a_o itch_n of_o print_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v in_o action_n i_o can_v have_v offer_v to_o thy_o view_n some_o piece_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o thy_o consideration_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v by_o i_o and_o possible_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o until_o they_o may_v be_v find_v subsequent_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n as_o well_o as_o time_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v be_v as_o canonical_a a_o line_n for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n as_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v esteem_v by_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o voluntary_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o of_o those_o public_a quarrel_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o distract_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n nor_o have_v i_o ever_o love_v to_o run_v before_o or_o against_o authority_n but_o always_o take_v the_o just_a counsel_n and_o command_v thereof_o for_o my_o ground_n and_o warrant_v which_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v on_o my_o part_n but_o obsequii_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o obedience_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v most_o common_o employ_v in_o the_o puritan_n controversy_n in_o manage_n whereof_o although_o i_o use_v all_o equanimity_n and_o temper_n which_o reasonable_o can_v be_v expect_v the_o argument_n and_o person_n against_o who_o i_o write_v be_v well_o consider_v yet_o i_o do_v thereby_o so_o exasperate_v that_o prevail_a party_n that_o i_o become_v the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o spleen_n and_o fury_n hardly_o a_o libel_n in_o those_o time_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o so_o long_o together_o in_o which_o my_o reputation_n be_v not_o blast_v my_o good_a name_n traduce_v my_o religion_n question_v and_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o under-factor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o good_a company_n which_o make_v the_o burden_n please_v to_o i_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n general_o but_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o of_o most_o eminent_a note_n be_v traduce_v in_o the_o same_o pasquil_n for_n carry_v on_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o king_n himself_o give_v out_o witness_n the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n among_o other_o pamplet_n to_o be_v that_o way_n bias_v and_o if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o name_n of_o belzebub_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v better_a language_n and_o though_o i_o take_v all_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a course_n to_o wipe_v off_o this_o stain_n yet_o when_o the_o calumny_n once_o be_v up_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o to_o purge_v myself_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v under_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o imputation_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v thou_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v publish_v his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuite_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v some_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n which_o parable_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o constant_a argument_n of_o my_o sermon_n intend_v for_o the_o court_n of_o which_o some_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o sermon_n i_o have_v pull_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o very_a root_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o of_o those_o bitter_a spirit_n whether_o with_o more_o uncharitableness_n or_o imprudent_a zeal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v print_v and_o dr._n heylyn_n may_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o lâ—sse_a papist_n for_o all_o that_o a_o censure_n of_o a_o very_a strange_a nature_n and_o so_o little_o savour_v of_o christianity_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v parrallele_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n but_o from_o the_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n no_o less_o then_o from_o plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o i_o can_v add_v much_o more_o not_o much_o short_a of_o this_o do_v i_o love_v to_o rub_v up_o these_o old_a sore_n as_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o the_o clamour_n not_o be_v make_v less_o if_o it_o go_v not_o high_a in_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n though_o no_o complaint_n or_o information_n be_v make_v against_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o saying_n it_o be_v in_o suspicion_n hareseos_fw-la se_fw-la nolle_fw-la quenquam_fw-la fore_fw-la patientem_fw-la that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v silence_n when_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o selfe-conviction_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v the_o great_a and_o unprofitable_a pain_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o voluminous_a nothing_o entitle_v canterbury_n doom_n to_o find_v i_o guilty_a of_o some_o point_n of_o suppose_a popery_n only_o because_o in_o some_o particular_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v adhere_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o bind_v myself_o in_o matter_n public_o resolve_v on_o to_o vindicate_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a tenant_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o least_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v cause_n enough_o for_o any_o clamour_n or_o reproach_n which_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o bitter_a man_n can_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o do_v not_o stand_v as_o strong_o in_o defence_n of_o outlandish_a fancy_n as_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n witness_v the_o fearful_a outcry_n make_v against_o b._n bilson_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a hubbub_n raise_v against_o peter_n baro_n for_o write_v otherwise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v preach_v nor_o the_o other_o print_v but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v private_a opinion_n especial_o if_o countenance_v by_o some_o eminent_a name_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n condemn_v for_o teach_v those_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v fasten_v on_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o ground_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n be_v go_v from_o hence_o do_v upbraid_v this_o church_n in_o his_o consilium_fw-la redeundi_fw-la for_o take_v into_o her_o confession_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o self_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o profitable_a multa_fw-la calvini_n &_o lutheri_fw-la
conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuam_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n which_o many_o of_o their_o commentator_n do_v refer_v to_o she_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v at_o all_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o she_o and_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o final_o that_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o needs_o such_o practice_n must_v ensue_v on_o such_o desperate_a doctrine_n do_v use_v to_o say_v so_o many_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi for_o one_o single_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sandys_n hear_v day_n by_o day_n so_o many_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o not_o one_o of_o christ_n adorn_v her_o image_n with_o all_o cost_n and_o cunning_a which_o man_n wit_n can_v reach_v while_o his_o poor_a statue_n stand_v neglect_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o wonder_v it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o practise_v on_o the_o creed_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o draw_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n such_o be_v and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o know_a repugnancy_n which_o have_v find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v the_o privilege_n and_o prierogative_n of_o this_o bless_a woman_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n be_v the_o virtue_n place_v which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v still_o two_o annual_a feast_n institute_v in_o the_o best_a time_n to_o her_o name_n and_o memory_n we_o glad_o give_v she_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o account_v she_o for_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n 1.42_o a_o choice_n and_o most_o select_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o man_n good_a which_o have_v descend_v simple_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n but_o dare_v not_o give_v her_o divine_a honour_n by_o erect_v altar_n to_o her_o service_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o her_o shrine_n or_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n unto_o she_o final_o we_o resolve_v with_o epiphanius_n 79._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v have_v in_o reverence_n but_o god_n only_o worship_v let_v she_o possess_v principal_a place_n in_o our_o good_a opinion_n so_o she_o have_v none_o in_o our_o devotion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v the_o mother_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o son_n now_o that_o which_o in_o this_o article_n be_v express_v by_o the_o present_a word_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o be_v make_v man_n some_o heretic_n have_v former_o call_v this_o truth_n in_o question_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o only_o a_o airy_a and_o imaginary_a body_n as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n other_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o humane_a be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o her_o womb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n as_o valentinian_n valent._n as_o if_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v only_o borrow_v for_o a_o time_n the_o shape_n of_o man_n therein_o to_o act_v his_o woeful_a tragedy_n on_o the_o public_a theatre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o virgin_n womb_n his_o try_v house_n and_o some_o again_o there_o be_v who_o do_v conceive_v his_o body_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v impassibilis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o natural_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n express_v our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o every_o heretic_n have_v wrest_v to_o his_o proper_a sense_n in_o word_n which_o may_v more_o full_o signify_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o word_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o many_o evasion_n declare_v thus_o that_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o consequent_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o those_o infirmity_n which_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n this_o that_o which_o positive_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o those_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n one_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v also_o with_o infirmity_n 5.2_o the_o difference_n only_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o neither_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n or_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o as_o do_v the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n mere_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a where_o he_o affirm_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a try_v and_o prove_v in_o all_o thing_n like_a as_o we_o be_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o sinful_a motion_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o st._n ambrose_n thus_o christ_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o then_o debuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la dolorem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la vinceret_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la 10._o non_fw-la excluderet_fw-la he_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o humane_a sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o not_o exclude_v they_o only_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o work_v more_o plain_o 3._o nunc_fw-la oftendendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o show_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n fear_n etc._n etc._n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v endure_v they_o all_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n ut_fw-la veram_fw-la totamâ—_n in_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la hominis_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la suscepti_fw-la substantiam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a substance_n of_o man_n accompany_v with_o its_o infirmity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 3._o when_o thou_o hear_v say_v cyril_n that_o christ_n weep_v fear_v and_o sorrow_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n take_v a_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o nature_n sin_n always_o except_v which_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o thesi_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o infer_v et_fw-la ita_fw-la singulas_fw-la passiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v all_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v stir_v in_o christ_n but_o without_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o they_o may_v be_v repress_v and_o our_o nature_n reform_v to_o the_o better_a but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n state_n the_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la 20._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o all_o natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n for_o he_o assume_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n save_o sin_n natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o in_o our_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n labour_n weep_v shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n whence_o come_v sweat_n with_o drop_n of_o blood_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n take_v all_o these_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n who_o divide_v the_o
16._o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n thus_o also_o rob._n grosthead_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o scotus_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n qu._n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o great_a controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o expression_n do_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o azorius_fw-la the_o great_a casuist_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o only_o free_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n but_o from_o schism_n also_o 20._o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v run_v into_o the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a error_n in_o condemn_v every_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n which_o for_o aught_o any_o of_o she_o own_o more_o sober_a child_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v on_o deliberation_n be_v full_o as_o orthodox_n as_o herself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v find_v tertullian_n say_v very_o positive_o spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la praxean_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o damascen_n before_o deliver_v and_o jerom_n though_o a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n also_o yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o this_o expression_n spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la hedib_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n which_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v deny_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o private_a man_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n cyril_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o damascen_n to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n at_o all_o but_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o 180_o prelate_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n 385._o to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o though_o purposely_o assemble_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o old_a record_n the_o father_n have_v ratify_v the_o nicene_n creed_n add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o no_o word_n in_o this_o of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o this_o creed_n be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 435._o yet_o so_o far_o be_v that_o council_n from_o alter_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o impose_v a_o curse_n on_o those_o who_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n possess_v that_o part_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o it_o still_o retain_v but_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 671._o add_v the_o clause_n à _fw-fr filioque_fw-la and_o make_v it_o to_o run_v thus_o in_o their_o public_a formulas_fw-la who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o the_o old_a expression_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a command_v a_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aken_n aquisgranum_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a to_o consider_v somewhat_o better_a of_o this_o addition_n 809._o and_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o the_o addition_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 1._o and_o nor_o content_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o addition_n may_v creep_v in_o at_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o on_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n and_o place_v it_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v unto_o posterity_n as_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o profess_v the_o like_a distaste_n do_v john_n the_o eight_o declare_v against_o this_o addition_n 857._o in_o a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriark_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o part_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v violent_o constrain_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o addition_n but_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o cause_v this_o clause_n à _fw-la filioque_fw-la to_o be_v add_v also_o to_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence-forwards_a do_v they_o brand_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o admit_v that_o clause_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v in_o his_o learned_a answer_n unto_o fisher_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o and_o yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n do_v they_o come_v at_o last_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a fortune_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o from_o the_o almighty_a for_o think_v so_o erroneous_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o as_o good_a form_n of_o logic_n that_o sure_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n have_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n deny_v christ_n who_o buy_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o all_o the_o island_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o christmas-day_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o chios_n have_v deny_v and_o abnegated_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o redeem_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o therewith_o all_o the_o island_n also_o be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a turk_n upon_o easter-day_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a article_n as_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n or_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la and_o essentialiter_fw-la we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o
the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n dedic_n very_o good_a counsel_n i_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o be_v this_o counsel_n do_v suppose_v as_o a_o matter_n grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o which_o do_v imply_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o it_o however_o controvert_v and_o deny_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n i_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o suppose_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o so_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o better_a on_o our_o follow_a search_n and_o rest_v the_o sure_a on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v back_o on_o those_o who_o make_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o altogether_o invisible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v act_n 15.4_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o do_v receive_v they_o or_o that_o paul_n go_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o salute_v the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act_v 18.22_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v salute_v we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a in_o its_o more_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o elect_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o body_n diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a traveller_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o invisible_a than_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a also_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o brain_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o liver_n the_o three_o principal_a part_n which_o convey_v life_n and_o blood_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v see_v at_o once_o both_o his_o back_n and_o his_o belly_n and_o every_o other_o member_n in_o his_o full_a proportion_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o the_o visibility_n of_o those_o several_a and_o respective_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convene_v together_o under_o lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o man_n may_v repair_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o soul_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o animate_v and_o direct_v the_o whole_a and_o such_o a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v from_o adam_n down_o to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o present_a it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n hereof_o have_v be_v sometime_o dangerous_o eclipse_v but_o never_o extinguish_v no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o sun_n when_o get_v under_o a_o cloud_n desicere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la defiâ—it_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o since_o god_n first_o have_v a_o church_n it_o have_v still_o be_v visible_a though_o more_o or_o less_o according_a unto_o time_n and_o season_n more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o although_o not_o always_o in_o such_o whole_a and_o sound_a condition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v find_v some_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o as_o notable_a as_o those_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n of_o which_o elijah_n make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n 19.14_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o antiâ—chus_n king_n of_o syrius_n of_o which_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n interdict_v 1._o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n public_o advance_v for_o the_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n insomuch_o as_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o save_v themselves_o 2.19_o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o though_o those_o instance_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o those_o time_n be_v in_o ill-condition_n in_o regard_n to_o her_o external_a peace_n yet_o prove_v they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o first_o the_o complaint_n of_o elijah_n be_v not_o universal_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o relation_n only_o unto_o that_o of_o israel_n where_o king_n ahab_n reign_v a_o schismatical_a church_n that_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o sometime_o a_o idolatrous_a one_o also_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n stand_v entire_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n a_o prince_n who_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o preserve_v the_o people_n under_o his_o command_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o on_o judah_n though_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o elijah_n flee_v for_o safety_n to_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v apostate_v from_o their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o but_o out_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o of_o judah_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n jehosaphat_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o good_a term_n with_o ahab_n by_o who_o elijah_n stand_v accuse_v for_o trouble_v of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n under_o king_n antiochus_n the_o text_n indeed_o describe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a persecution_n great_a than_o which_o that_o nation_n never_o suffer_v under_o but_o it_o declare_v withal_o express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v project_v by_o the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o common_a people_n stand_v courageous_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o neither_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o offer_v to_o the_o syrian_a idol_n or_o eat_v meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n they_o flee_v not_o thither_o only_o for_o their_o personal_a safety_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v a_o hide_v place_n in_o those_o impenetrable_a desert_n but_o as_o unto_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n or_o a_o fortify_v city_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v sally_v as_o they_o do_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o freedom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n under_o the_o command_n of_o antiochus_n a_o persecute_a church_n we_o find_v both_o before_o and_o here_o but_o the_o persecution_n neither_o hold_v so_o long_o nor_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o
the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n 18.16_o and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a fortress_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o in_o time_n may_v regain_v it_o all_o the_o body_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o any_o member_n of_o it_o do_v remain_v alive_a but_o in_o this_o storm_n raise_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n professor_n have_v but_o one_o error_n to_o encounter_v with_o and_o that_o discover_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v so_o many_o and_o those_o promote_v by_o such_o power_n and_o so_o subtle_a instrument_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o danger_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o popery_n than_o any_o single_a error_n in_o the_o time_n before_o yet_o never_o can_v they_o so_o prevail_v by_o their_o force_n or_o cunning_n but_o that_o their_o error_n be_v oppose_v in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o and_o truth_n though_o banish_v in_o the_o west_n find_v hearty_a entertainment_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v and_o have_v long_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o chief_a one_o too_o and_o hold_v so_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o seven_o omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suâ—esse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la obedient_a i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o supremacy_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n nor_o muscovite_n nor_o by_o the_o habbassine_n or_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n nor_o by_o the_o indian_a church_n neither_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n inquiry_n and_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o where_o the_o pope_n most_o sway_v it_o be_v continual_o oppose_v by_o the_o albigenses_n the_o hussites_n wiclivist_n and_o other_o in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o pope_n usurp_a a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n practical_a but_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o against_o this_o do_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v their_o power_n the_o french_a by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n monarch_n the_o english_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemuniri_fw-la etc._n the_o german_a emperor_n at_o once_o both_o by_o sword_n and_o pen_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o write_n of_o marsilius_n patavinus_n dante_n be_v occam_fw-la and_o many_o other_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o consult_v goldastus_n in_o his_o monarchia_fw-la it_o please_v the_o pope_n for_o politic_a and_o worldly_a end_n to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n from_o marriage_n because_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o now_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n l._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greek_n the_o melchites_n and_o the_o maronites_n which_o be_v name_n of_o several_a church_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o deny_v ordination_n unto_o marry_a man_n or_o force_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v in_o order_n inquiry_n the_o russes_z and_o arminian_n admit_v none_o but_o marry_a man_n into_o the_o priesthood_n the_o jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n allow_v of_o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n in_o those_o of_o their_o clergy_n as_o also_o do_v the_o indian_n and_o christian_n under_o prâ—ster_n john_n the_o patriarch_n be_v first_o sue_v to_o for_o a_o dispensation_n in_o germany_n when_o this_o yoke_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o clergy_n general_o oppose_v still_v that_o pope_n hominem_fw-la plane_n haereticum_fw-la &_o vesani_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la germ._n a_o arant_n heretic_n and_o the_o broacher_n of_o a_o mad_a opinion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o panormitanus_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la conjugar_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o order_n how_o late_o it_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o what_o embroilment_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n do_v declare_v at_o large_a pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o first_o settle_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o word_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o armenian_n do_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o unsound_a tenet_n inquiry_n and_o so_o as_o i_o conjecture_v do_v the_o egyptian_a maronite_n and_o the_o habbassine_a church_n who_o neither_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o reservation_n nor_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o page_n or_o attendant_n of_o that_o popish_a error_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o bertram_n berengarius_fw-la and_o basilius_n monachus_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n the_o albigenses_n hussites_n wiclivist_n and_o their_o descendants_n to_o the_o time_n when_o first_o luther_n write_v the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o the_o lay-communicant_a and_o thereby_o sacrilegious_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o birthright_n creep_v unaware_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o a_o joint_a negligence_n as_o it_o be_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n claim_v and_o according_o enjoy_v by_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o so_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o bohemian_n where_o the_o hussites_n have_v their_o first_o original_n that_o in_o small_a time_n they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o calistini_fw-la 1._o and_o sub_fw-la utrâques_fw-la from_o their_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v do_v it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o cochlaeus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o great_a adversary_n relate_v that_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v assemble_v together_o at_o one_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n warm_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n and_o keep_v the_o pot_n boil_v for_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fire_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o moscovite_n nor_o by_o the_o melchites_n jacobite_n armenian_a and_o egyptian_a christian_n inquiry_n nor_o by_o the_o waldenses_n hussites_n and_o their_o descendants_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v not_o only_o be_v practise_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n so_o they_o call_v the_o indian_n admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n ibid._n the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o ethiopian_n though_o they_o admit_v of_o paint_a image_n yet_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o carve_a and_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n use_v auricular_a confession_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o state-picklock_n and_o open_v therewith_o the_o cabinet-counsel_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o jacobite_n never_o do_v enjoin_v it_o themselves_o or_o approve_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v and_o though_o the_o greek_a church_n still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o yet_o such_o a_o rigorous_a press_v of_o it_o as_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v use_v unto_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o these_o be_v some_o few_o of_o many_o error_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o patronise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v constant_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o other_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o such_o
as_o in_o the_o west_n do_v gainsay_v the_o same_o have_v their_o several_a error_n which_o never_o can_v find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o one_o may_v safe_o say_v of_o theological_a truth_n as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o philosophical_a viz._n though_o they_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v all_o at_o once_o together_o in_o a_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o preserve_v in_o the_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a not_o any_o topical_a church_n whatever_o which_o be_v free_a from_o error_n this_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n essential_a can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a truth_n we_o will_v next_o see_v whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o how_o far_o this_o privilege_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o representative_a for_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o diffusive_a body_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o such_o difference_n and_o suppress_v such_o heresy_n as_o may_v occasional_o arise_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v find_v expedient_a in_o all_o former_a age_n to_o delegate_v some_o choice_a man_n out_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v meet_v shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n collective_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v these_o meeting_n be_v call_v general_a council_n concilia_fw-la à _fw-la conciliando_fw-la from_o reconcile_a and_o atone_v such_o material_a difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o general_a in_o relation_n unto_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n assemble_v on_o occasion_n of_o more_o private_a nature_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v this_o use_n continue_v who_o on_o the_o dissension_n raise_v by_o some_o which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o mingle_a circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n they_o send_v their_o decretory_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n require_v their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o resolution_n which_o on_o debate_n among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o have_v be_v make_v therein_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o the_o model_n also_o of_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v partly_o because_o compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n but_o principal_o because_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a manage_n of_o the_o action_n but_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o those_o general_a council_n which_o after_o be_v assemble_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o though_o the_o church_n essential_a might_n delegate_v her_o power_n unto_o those_o commissioner_n who_o she_o employ_v at_o such_o assembly_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o also_o import_v her_o privilege_n and_o for_o the_o member_n who_o convene_v they_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v possess_v of_o nor_o sure_o infallible_o of_o such_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o that_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o warrantable_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o error_n which_o that_o first_o general_n council_n may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o against_o cresconius_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la judicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la 2.27_o the_o church_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n i._n e._n before_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n consider_v that_o he_o always_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v man_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o general_a council_n be_v assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 1562._o a_o possibility_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o be_v the_o convener_n be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n man_n subject_a as_o all_o other_o be_v to_o humane_a affection_n and_o bias_v many_o time_n by_o their_o private_a interess_n it_o can_v be_v but_o such_o a_o possibility_n may_v be_v well_o suppose_v and_o a_o declaration_n there_o be_v also_o that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v actual_o err_v as_o do_v the_o second_o nicene_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a 794._o which_o notwithstanding_o such_o and_o so_o sacred_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o true_o such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o right_o constitute_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o or_o wilful_o oppose_v or_o scornful_o slight_v it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o gracious_o to_o promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o infer_v in_o pope_n celestine_n word_n cum_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la numero_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la interest_n credamus_fw-la turbae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ephes._n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n convene_v together_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 16._o say_v christ_n himself_o also_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n may_v it_o not_o pious_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o african_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o discern_a spirit_n to_o particular_a man_n et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la congregatis_fw-la denegare_fw-la celest._n and_o not_o afford_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o counsel_n and_o reason_n good_a for_o as_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o unite_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n assemble_v together_o carry_v more_o authority_n in_o natural_a or_o political_a thing_n than_o of_o some_o single_a person_n only_o so_o questionless_a the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o devout_a and_o godly_a man_n prevail_v more_o with_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o consultation_n than_o any_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v or_o presume_v upon_o when_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o the_o church_n have_v exercise_v a_o power_n in_o her_o representative_n of_o settle_v such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o some_o new_a controversy_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o emergent_a heresy_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v or_o that_o some_o text_n of_o holy-scripture_n which_o heretic_n have_v wrest_v to_o their_o private_a end_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v or_o final_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o exercise_v by_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la too_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty_o article_n the_o first_o and_o last_o express_o the_o second_o upon_o strong_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o
everlasting_a and_o after_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v final_o commit_v unto_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o declare_v by_o other_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o and_o though_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o of_o his_o gospel_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o write_v by_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n as_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v by_o man_n equal_o inspire_v and_o all_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o many_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o well_o meaning_n man_n both_o might_n and_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o unto_o moral_a duty_n then_o to_o point_n faith_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o draw_v the_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n into_o a_o brief_a and_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o whereof_o many_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n either_o to_o understand_v or_o conceive_v aright_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o laborious_a calling_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v either_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o thence_o what_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o not_o or_o so_o much_o memory_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o themselves_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v to_o which_o man_n may_v resort_v as_o occasion_n be_v for_o their_o information_n and_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a then_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o such_o summarie_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o among_o they_o which_o man_n of_o weak_a memory_n may_v repeat_v by_o heart_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a comprehension_n right_o understand_v those_o bless_a soul_n know_v well_o none_o better_a how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n and_o that_o if_o they_o become_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o must_v resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o save_v but_o few_o upon_o this_o ground_n than_o which_o what_o just_a can_v there_o be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o draw_v up_o that_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o couch_v therein_o whatever_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o profess_v and_o confess_v upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whereof_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o convince_a reason_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v say_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o creed_n which_o have_v so_o general_o and_o unanimous_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o throughout_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n unto_o all_o which_o word_n lest_o possible_o we_o may_v interpret_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o questionless_a be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o any_o summary_n or_o abstract_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n or_o think_v that_o they_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o set_n and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v deliver_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o father_n have_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n this_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n though_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v n._n b._n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o point_n more_o plain_a that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o tradition_n i._n e._n the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o that_o form_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_o worth_a our_o mark_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o he_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o uniform_a and_o determinate_a order_n of_o word_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o adhere_v unto_o tertullian_n he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o and_o affirm_v express_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la et_fw-la irreformabilem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n if_o every_o several_a church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v which_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o but_o every_o one_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n nay_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summarie_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o article_n
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
of_o relic_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o assure_o they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o time_n that_o general_o they_o have_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o none_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o candle_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n but_o for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v it_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n by_o both_o or_o either_o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o and_o continual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v so_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o recommend_v it_o for_o such_o to_o the_o time_n ensue_v no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o oppose_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n can_v escape_v unquestioned_a so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o time_n can_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a plantation_n and_o so_o transmit_v to_o ourselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o no_o authority_n but_o divine_a immediate_o declare_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o this_o proof_n or_o hear_v against_o it_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o reputation_n and_o esteem_v it_o carry_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o search_n will_v beaâ—_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o vigilius_n have_v it_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o opposition_n so_o have_v it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o above_o these_o 1600_o year_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n this_o we_o do_v touch_v upon_o before_o but_o now_o press_v it_o further_o and_o use_v it_o for_o another_o argument_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o alteration_n yea_o and_o to_o contradiction_n also_o as_o other_o the_o most_o celebrate_a creed_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n be_v not_o most_o venerable_o precious_a and_o yet_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n have_v find_v such_o sorry_a welcome_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v call_v either_o in_o dislike_n or_o scorn_v the_o creed_n of_o sathanasius_n and_o he_o himself_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a arrogance_n if_o not_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la satan_n altius_fw-la evehere_fw-la humanam_fw-la formulam_fw-la as_o the_o remonstrant_n please_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v add_v filioque_fw-la in_o another_o article_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o that_o namely_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o boldness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v humane_a formula_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o explain_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n without_o alteration_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o none_o ever_o dare_v in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o though_o many_o have_v apply_v their_o study_n to_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o make_v a_o second_o argument_n evince_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbolum_n that_o man_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o credit_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o do_v purposely_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o expound_v this_o creed_n with_o as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n as_o any_o part_n or_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v the_o four_o catechism_n of_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n two_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n some_o of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la his_o two_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la all_o principal_o make_v for_o explanation_n of_o this_o creed_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o ruffinus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n b._n of_o poitiers_n ancient_a writer_n all_o and_o all_o compose_v upon_o no_o other_o text_n or_o argument_n but_o this_o creed_n alone_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o many_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o of_o the_o present_a time_n we_o live_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n whatever_o none_o of_o which_o have_v be_v commented_a or_o scholy_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o creed_n shall_v be_v thus_o explain_v why_o such_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacred_a font_n but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o understand_o recite_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la i._n e._n fidelium_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la symbolum_n reddere_fw-la so_o say_v ruffinus_n for_o his_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v affirm_v the_o like_a for_o those_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n africa_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n in_o their_o work_n now_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a ann._n 506._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o person_n to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o easter_n day_n the_o creed_n shall_v be_v expound_v every_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sunday_n we_o call_v palm_n sunday_n to_o the_o feast_n itself_o symbolum_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ante_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la competentibus_fw-la praedicari_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n have_v it_o nay_o they_o conceive_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o heart_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o desire_v and_o afterward_o enjoin_v that_o all_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n who_o either_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n christian_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n st._n augustine_n commend_v it_o unto_o his_o auditor_n that_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v it_o in_o memory_n they_o shall_v repeat_v it_o to_o themselves_o quando_fw-la surgitis_fw-la quando_fw-la vos_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ad_fw-la
faith_n relate_v not_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o because_o all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o express_v those_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o might_n among_o many_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a people_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n whereas_o the_o consonancy_n which_o all_o church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o maintain_v among_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o that_o uniformity_n wherewith_o they_o do_v express_v that_o consent_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o word_n then_o matter_n that_o the_o faith_n wheresoever_o they_o travel_v be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o because_o they_o find_v it_o every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o these_o shift_n and_o cavil_n the_o creed_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n which_o of_o old_a be_v give_v it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o main_a of_o my_o design_n be_v to_o illustrate_v and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o to_o that_o creed_n alone_o and_o not_o step_v out_o into_o those_o intricate_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o principal_o occasion_v both_o the_o athanasian_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o confess_v with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unable_a as_o indeed_o who_o be_v not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n oh_o the_o unsearchableness_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomie_n what_o then_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o inform_v myself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v my_o own_o poor_a shallow_a understanding_n how_o can_v i_o hope_v so_o to_o express_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o content_a to_o a_o mind_n more_o curious_a id_fw-la fides_fw-la credat_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la be_v ancient_o the_o father_n rule_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v more_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o follow_a tractate_n with_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o those_o difficult_a but_o divine_a sublimity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o how_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o such_o lofty_a speculation_n and_o sublimity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o agitate_a by_o man_n of_o large_a comprehension_n and_o more_o pierce_a judgement_n than_o i_o dare_v challenge_n to_o myself_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o mediocrity_n which_o god_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a talon_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o other_o point_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o explication_n as_o the_o athanasian_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v present_a unto_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v rather_o in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v in_o a_o philological_a way_n also_o than_o a_o way_n mere_o catechetical_a or_o direct_o practical_a wherein_o i_o see_v so_o many_o have_v take_v pain_n already_o take_v along_o the_o state_v and_o debate_v of_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o either_o natural_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o on_o good_a and_o logical_a deduction_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v as_o also_o in_o such_o observation_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o amass_v together_o i_o chief_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reputation_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o precious_a with_o i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o make_v bold_a as_o i_o see_v occasion_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n also_o of_o their_o choice_a jewel_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o forge_n since_o my_o first_o retreat_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a for_o the_o anvil_n st._n paul_n esteem_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o best_a philosophy_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v it_o home_o in_o a_o logical_a way_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o three_o old_a greek_a poet_n menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n who_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o three_o several_a place_n as_o long_o as_o hagar_n do_v submit_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n and_o not_o contend_v for_o the_o precedency_n with_o she_o so_o long_o she_o be_v and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o humane_a literature_n especial_o in_o relation_n unto_o paganish_a error_n be_v of_o as_o necessary_a use_n as_o she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o conform_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o bear_v itself_o too_o high_a on_o the_o conceit_n and_o reputation_n of_o its_o own_o great_a excellency_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v especial_o repose_v my_o determination_n on_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o i_o say_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o when_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v which_o concern_v themselves_o nor_o often_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o particular_n as_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o be_o to_o build_v on_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v before_o the_o truth_n degenerate_v into_o popish_a dotage_n and_o who_o authority_n and_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n as_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o indifferent_a umpire_n because_o not_o any_o way_n engage_v in_o our_o present_a quarrel_n i_o know_v that_o down_o dalie_n and_o other_o of_o great_a part_n and_o wit_n have_v labour_v to_o disclaim_v they_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a eminence_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o our_o innovator_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n decline_v all_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a device_n but_o all_o this_o move_v not_o i_o a_o jot_n nor_o make_v i_o yield_v the_o less_o authority_n to_o their_o word_n and_o write_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wave_v not_o their_o authority_n though_o some_o of_o her_o conceit_a child_n and_o other_o of_o her_o factious_a
praeterpluperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o great_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n persuasum_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o beza_n very_o proper_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n be_v hence_o derive_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v construe_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o firm_a assent_n persuasionem_fw-la seu_fw-la firmam_fw-la assensionem_fw-la test._n as_o the_o learned_a valla_n have_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v from_o thence_o will_v signify_v in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v very_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n have_v relate_v to_o i_o and_o give_v as_o full_a and_o firm_a a_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v thus_o also_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n fides_n the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o fio_n from_o the_o do_v or_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o promise_v fides_n enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v cicero_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o faith_n or_o fides_fw-la call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v define_v by_o zanchius_n to_o be_v firma_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la persuasio_fw-la de_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o a_o strong_a and_o confident_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v gracious_o fulfil_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v fix_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o definition_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o author_n sake_n be_v back_v and_o second_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o all_o further_a cavil_n for_o thus_o melanchthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n church_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradito_fw-la justificatione_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o veracity_n or_o â—ruth_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o so_o say_v vrsin_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a or_o calvinian_a party_n define_v it_o almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v vera_fw-la persuasio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditâ—o_fw-la with_o these_o agree_n chemnitius_n in_o evan._n council_n trident._n cap._n the_o justificatione_n pet._n martyr_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o v._n 12._o polanus_fw-la partit_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 368._o beside_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o without_o further_a trouble_n that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n and_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v differ_v not_o only_o from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n all_o which_o do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o assent_n in_o general_a but_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o matter_n as_o be_v discernible_a by_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v it_o perception_n or_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o ice_n be_v cold_a or_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a because_o he_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a or_o ground_v only_o upon_o probability_n we_o then_o call_v it_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v at_o liberty_n their_o understanding_n be_v neither_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o superior_a truth_n nor_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o demonstrative_a proof_n this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v no_o firm_a assent_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o less_o than_o faith_n if_o our_o assent_n be_v ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v then_o term_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la demonstrat_n say_v the_o great_a philosopher_n but_o he_o that_o give_v assent_v unto_o any_o truth_n only_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o neither_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o search_v into_o the_o probabilty_a or_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v that_o man_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v we_o know_v be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v thus_o of_o he_o viz._n he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 42._o but_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o truth_n believe_v on_o the_o speaker_n credit_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o belief_n or_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o supernatural_a truth_n such_o truth_n as_o our_o deprave_a nature_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o without_o revelation_n from_o above_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o speaker_n but_o only_o of_o such_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.21_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o here_o define_v i_o give_v belief_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o xenophon_n thucydides_n polybius_n and_o corn._n tacitus_n because_o i_o hold_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n win_v the_o battle_n of_o crecie_n be_v then_o but_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o relate_v without_o contradiction_n both_o by_o our_o english_a chronicler_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n but_o i_o rely_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o have_v truth_n only_o supernatural_a for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o have_v those_o truth_n or_o the_o revelation_n rather_o of_o those_o truth_n no_o other_o author_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o assent_n also_o but_o weak_a and_o waver_a it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o folly_n a_o brand_n or_o character_n set_v on_o those_o by_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o lie_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o truth_n reveal_v not_o ground_v on_o demonstrative_a proof_n or_o the_o disquisition_n of_o natural_a cause_n or_o the_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o which_o difference_v it_o most_o clear_o both_o from_o experience_n and_o from_o knowledge_n which_o have_v sure_a ground_n
and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o truth_n supernatural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v which_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o that_o credit_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v which_o common_o we_o ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o both_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n rest_n on_o sure_a ground_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o a_o demonstration_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n which_o command_v assent_v this_o but_o artificiosum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o yet_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o will_v most_o infallible_o lead_v unto_o all_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n lay_v down_o another_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o of_o belief_n or_o faith_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v substantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la argument_n non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o definition_n or_o description_n we_o will_v first_o explain_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o what_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n it_o relate_v especial_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v by_o substantia_fw-la beza_n more_o like_o a_o paraphra_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la extent_n quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la which_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o to_o need_v a_o commentary_n he_o help_v our_o understanding_n with_o a_o marginal_a note_n and_o call_v it_o suâ—siâ—tentiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sperantur_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n for_o faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o subsistence_n or_o the_o existence_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o translate_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o we_o then_o in_o expectation_n subsistere_fw-la in_o cord_n nostro_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la corporis_fw-la 1._o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v no_o lâ—ss_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o soul_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o present_a with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o pass_v already_o 2.18_o as_o some_o heretic_n teach_v nor_o come_v as_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o faith_n make_v it_o to_o subsist_v or_o exist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a ac_fw-la si_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la eam_fw-la habeamus_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o possess_v thereof_o the_o word_n have_v other_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o principium_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la sustentamur_fw-la as_o more_o true_o beza_n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n say_v our_o last_o translator_n where_o that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v english_v confidence_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o psal._n 39_o where_o that_o which_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o our_o english_a render_v hope_n sure_o my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o vers_fw-la 7._o budaeus_fw-la that_o most_o learned_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_n have_v it_o signify_v courage_n or_o praesentiam_fw-la animi_fw-la linguae_fw-la derive_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o sustain_v or_o endure_v a_o shock_n in_o which_o regard_n that_o soldier_n be_v call_v mile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o stand_v his_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n twice_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.17_o a_o unmoved_a constancy_n in_o boast_v or_o praefidentem_fw-la gloriationem_fw-la as_o beza_n render_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o glory_v that_o will_v not_o shrink_v or_o be_v put_v out_o of_o countenance_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o full_a vigour_n of_o it_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v assure_v and_o confident_a in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o scorn_v to_o give_v ground_n or_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 6.12_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n rather_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o the_o english_a read_v beza_n translate_v it_o quoth_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a argumentum_fw-la and_o both_o these_o say_v the_o same_o though_o in_o divers_a word_n arguere_fw-la dicebant_fw-la antiqui_fw-la ostendere_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la venit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ostensio_fw-la the_o old_a grammarian_n say_v haimo_n use_v the_o word_n argue_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o use_v the_o word_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v 1._o and_o argumentum_fw-la proprie_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la rei_fw-la dubiae_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o fides_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ibid._n faith_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o mind_n be_v so_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o submit_v itself_o or_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o touch_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n 1.20_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a definition_n of_o faith_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n &_o the_o true_a character_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o definition_n but_o rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v already_o and_o do_v so_o clear_o look_v into_o thing_n invisible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o say_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n 1._o excellens_fw-la fidei_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la adbuc_fw-la in_o spepositas_fw-la repraesentet_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la veluti_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la so_o then_o we_o may_v define_v belief_n or_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o do_v st._n paul_n description_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o do_v most_o full_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o way_n cross_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n deliver_v for_o that_o faith_n represent_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o that_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v which_o work_v both_o that_o evidence_n and_o existence_n in_o we_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o we_o before_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o word_n here_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o to_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v thus_o state_v and_o determine_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o
synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n 1.24_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.29_o in_o another_o place_n what_o benefit_n do_v they_o expect_v from_o this_o confession_n what_o recompense_n for_o that_o belief_n so_o profess_v and_o publish_v â—_o but_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o any_o inheritance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n how_o so_o because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o no_o mere_a creature_n better_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o god_n and_o if_o no_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o god_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o merit_n nor_o can_v claim_v any_o profit_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v plunge_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n the_o devil_n than_o believe_v but_o withal_o they_o tremble_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o belief_n make_v they_o assure_v that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o in_o god_n heavenly_a treasury_n beside_o admit_v the_o devil_n do_v believe_v all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o avail_v they_o for_o must_v they_o not_o then_o believe_v this_o truth_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o without_o true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o truth_n must_v they_o not_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n because_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereof_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a small_a comfort_n doubtless_o in_o this_o faith_n but_o of_o anguish_n plenty_n so_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n when_o i_o encounter_v with_o a_o treatise_n of_o doctor_n jackson_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o peterburgh_n contain_v the_o original_a of_o unbelief_n misbelief_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o opinion_n herein_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n for_o the_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o 2._o thus_o then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v go_v currant_n so_o long_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o now_o to_o make_v it_o go_v for_o less_o will_n perhaps_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n more_o than_o critical_a and_o much_o great_a than_o befit_v we_o notwithstanding_o if_o on_o god_n behalf_n we_o may_v plead_v what_o lawyer_n do_v in_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n or_o prescription_n especial_o who_o original_a be_v erroneous_a the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o their_o intention_n who_o first_o compose_v this_o creed_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n for_o justify_v this_o assertion_n i_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o english_a dialect_n in_o which_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a if_o it_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a as_o also_o from_o the_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v foreign_a and_o uncouth_a be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o greek_a who_o stamp_n and_o character_n it_o hear_v now_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereunto_o by_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v frame_v be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n otherwise_o we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o life_n everlasting_a see_v the_o greek_a particle_n usual_o express_v by_o the_o latin_a in_o be_v annex_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o all_o these_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a creed_n and_o he_o that_o diligent_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v find_v the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v verbatim_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n promiseâ—ously_o use_v for_o the_o other_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o believe_v god_n or_o if_o beside_o the_o evident_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n personal_a witness_n be_v require_v among_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v few_o among_o modern_a writer_n none_o more_o competent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v express_o for_o we_o as_o beza_n mercer_n drusius_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v ribera_n &_o lorinus_n also_o now_o as_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o truth_n know_v and_o testify_v be_v always_o lawful_a so_o to_o we_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a almost_o necessary_a for_o either_o i_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v while_o i_o read_v it_o or_o at_o least_o now_o remember_v not_o how_o the_o schoolman_n remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o this_o creed_n if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n at_o all_o man_n mouth_n we_o shall_v enforce_v a_o great_a many_o to_o profess_v a_o lie_n for_o of_o such_o as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o ordinary_a charity_n but_o upon_o particular_a probability_n we_o may_v safe_o acquit_v from_o actual_a atheism_n or_o contradict_v infidelity_n a_o great_a number_n do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o novice_n must_v aim_v not_o the_o first_o step_n they_o be_v to_o make_v in_o this_o progress_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o wicked_a angel_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v say_v some_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v his_o being_n more_o firm_o than_o we_o can_v do_v and_o know_v his_o word_n as_o clear_o for_o as_o he_o handsome_o illustrate_v if_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o a_o number_n of_o know_a rebel_n and_o vow_v execution_n of_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n upon_o some_o principal_a offender_n which_o have_v malicious_o and_o cunning_o seduce_v their_o simplicity_n i_o suppose_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n equal_o manifest_v unto_o both_o and_o so_o believe_v will_v as_o much_o dishearten_v the_o one_o as_o encourage_v the_o other_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o clemency_n such_o notwithstanding_o altogether_o be_v the_o case_n between_o man_n and_o wicked_a angel_n the_o one_o believe_v christ_n take_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o such_o wilful_a mistrust_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n as_o be_v in_o his_o first_o parent_n to_o god_n threat_n of_o death_n despair_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o as_o firm_o believe_v or_o rather_o evident_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a take_v the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o without_o this_o ground_n the_o better_a they_o believe_v his_o incarnation_n the_o less_o be_v their_o hope_n of_o their_o own_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n it_o work_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o in_o i_o who_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o truth_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o distinction_n nor_o be_v the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v they_o so_o well_o choyce_v and_o state_v as_o either_o to_o require_v such_o care_n of_o their_o preservation_n or_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o question_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v historical_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n either_o be_v coincident_a or_o but_o degree_n only_o of_o the_o same_o one_o faith_n vrsinus_n the_o
for_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o the_o persian_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o many_o ruler_n design_v the_o empire_n unto_o he_o who_o horse_n shall_v first_o neigh_v on_o the_o morrow_n morning_n nor_o to_o revive_v the_o dead_a fable_n of_o the_o theban_a brother_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o story_n of_o the_o roman_a twin_n contend_v for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o few_o shepherd_n and_o a_o realm_n of_o cottage_n the_o more_o than_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o caesar_n &_o pompey_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o of_o very_o vast_a extent_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o look_v also_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o nature_n one_o king_n among_o the_o bee_n one_o supreme_a captain_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o herd_n of_o cattle_n one_o more_o principal_a ruler_n and_o can_v thou_o think_v the_o government_n of_o that_o heavenly_a monarchy_n can_v be_v dismember_v or_o divide_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v that_o to_o all_o creature_n give_v a_o be_v to_o himself_o eternity_n who_o be_v a_o world_n unto_o himself_o when_o no_o world_n be_v make_v and_o by_o his_o word_n command_v by_o his_o wisdom_n dispose_v by_o his_o virtue_n protect_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o god_n we_o can_v see_v he_o be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o eye_n nor_o touch_v he_o be_v too_o pure_a for_o our_o unclean_a hand_n nor_o apprehend_v he_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o know_v how_o great_a he_o be_v to_o himself_o alone_o shall_v i_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v he_o that_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v under_o value_n he_o and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o undervalue_v he_o must_v profess_v he_o can_v comprehend_v he_o nor_o need_v we_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o proper_a name_n but_o where_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o particular_a appellation_n god_n therefore_o be_v but_o one_o have_v no_o name_n but_o god._n and_o to_o this_o truth_n i_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n for_o when_o the_o common_a people_n lift_v their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n they_o then_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o god_n only_o use_v to_o say_v as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o if_o god_n permit_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a expression_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v his_o belief_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o christian_a advocate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o only_a sovereign_n and_o command_a power_n who_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n affirm_v of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v next_o present_v and_o first_o begin_n with_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n lactantius_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o quibus_fw-la majestatem_fw-la summi_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la dei_fw-la asserit_fw-la in_o which_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o one_o and_o only_o supreme_a god_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v but_o one_o have_v no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o god_n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v but_o one_o he_o want_v no_o name_n but_o be_v simple_o nameless_a or_o anonymus_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o minutius_n felix_n nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la quaeras_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la octavio_n which_o be_v thus_o second_v by_o lactantius_n who_o have_v see_v his_o dialogue_n deo_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o too_o i_o mean_v why_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o know_a name_n to_o call_v he_o by_o as_o have_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la discrimen_fw-la exegerit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la but_o where_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v between_o one_o and_o another_o which_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o never_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o mercurius_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v one_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o radix_fw-la or_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o goodness_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o good_a belong_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o 7._o and_o though_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heathen_a deity_n yet_o he_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v so_o entitle_v honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o not_o naturae_fw-la ratione_fw-la descend_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o sibyl_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v almighty_a and_o unbegotten_a 1.6_o another_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o be_o the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o pass_v we_o on_o next_o unto_o the_o god_n as_o the_o gentile_n call_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v hear_v apollo_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o god_n to_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n in_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n whereof_o these_o be_v three_o as_o they_o stand_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o beget_v of_o himself_o without_o a_o mother_n not_o teach_v of_o any_o nameless_a because_o no_o other_o unmoved_a with_o worldly_a thing_n and_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o bright_a heaven_n be_v god_n that_o all_o excel_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o which_o verse_n i_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bright_a heaven_n because_o i_o think_v that_o either_o apollo_n do_v allude_v to_o the_o coelum_fw-la empyraeum_n use_v among_o philosopher_n or_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n take_v that_o term_n from_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o lactantius_n do_v conclude_v from_o hence_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o answer_n of_o apollo_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n imaginable_a be_v apply_v to_o jupiter_n qui_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la who_o have_v both_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o name_n as_o he_o there_o observe_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o live_a god._n who_o when_o the_o heathen_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n falluntur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la potestate_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la say_v minutius_n felix_n octavio_n though_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o supreme_a god_n yet_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o proceed_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o poet_n and_o orpheus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o and_o one_o who_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o the_o god_n themselves_o as_o we_o read_v in_o lactantius_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o not_o only_o do_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first_o beget_v before_o who_o none_o be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n but_o that_o he_o exist_v of_o himself_o only_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v cite_v among_o many_o of_o his_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n proâ—rept_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n what_o other_o poet_n say_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n conclude_v we_o this_o first_o rank_n of_o testimony_n with_o that_o of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v both_o a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v in_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n and_o
of_o mankind_n and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 2.17_o say_v lactantius_n true_o and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v there_o be_v no_o signal_n punishment_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n except_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o minister_n be_v express_o name_v that_o great_a and_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v questionless_a the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.17_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la say_v torniellus_n 1556._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o open_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a unrepent_a people_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n look_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n v_o 24.27_o non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o 14._o but_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o five_o king_n against_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n josh._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la mitteret_fw-la â—_o sed_fw-la angelus_n jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o those_o other_o act_n of_o power_n and_o punishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n yet_o be_v they_o general_o effect_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o for_o punishment_n but_o preservation_n not_o for_o correction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o office_n which_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o and_o god_n according_o both_o have_v and_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o deliver_v ishmael_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n daniel_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o hunger_n lot_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o tremble_a isaac_n from_o the_o sword_n our_o infant_n saviour_n from_o one_o herod_n his_o chief_a apostle_n from_o another_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o common_a prison_n into_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o particular_a grace_n look_v we_o on_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a on_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o whole_a people_n general_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o angel_n of_o he_o lord_n encamp_v between_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 14.19_o to_o make_v good_a the_o passage_n at_o their_o back_n till_o they_o be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n another_o angel_n march_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5.15_o and_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n princeps_fw-la exercituum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o but_o whether_o michael_n gabriel_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n may_v dispute_v at_o leisure_n and_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o moreover_o that_o wall_n of_o water_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o each_o side_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n exequentes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n also_o direct_v and_o employ_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o learned_a abulensis_n notet_n it_o 14._o which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o make_v the_o like_a safe_a passage_n for_o they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3_o the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_v a_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o syrian_n from_o before_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o cariot_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o horseman_n that_o it_o be_v ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 7.6_o effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o save_v that_o distress_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o a_o angelical_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dream_n or_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 3.5_o do_v he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n to_o remove_v thence_o to_o pella_n a_o small_a town_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o spoil_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o preservation_n in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o as_o then_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o less_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o let_v we_o but_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n in_o all_o essay_n of_o personal_a or_o public_a danger_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a not_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o choice_a history_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eternal_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34.7_o whether_o we_o see_v or_o see_v they_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o so_o resolve_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v still_o preserve_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o behold_v they_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n as_o the_o ancients_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o general_a protection_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a so_o undeniable_a in_o true_a divinity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v question_n of_o it_o some_o difference_n indeed_o have_v be_v about_o angel-gardian_n and_o the_o particular_a protection_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o our_o several_a person_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o if_o we_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v prove_v a_o point_n as_o clear_v and_o as_o undeniable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o general_n for_o origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n reckon_v it_o for_o a_o tenet_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n that_o all_o god_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o their_o baptism_n have_v their_o angel-keeper_n mat._n lactantius_n speak_v more_o general_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la misit_fw-la angelos_n 2.15_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v close_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v st._n basil_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o psal._n 58._o st._n chrysost._n on_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n hom._n 40._o theodoret_n in_o l._n 5._o divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la do_v
by_o he_o suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o and_o fulfil_v those_o lust_n to_o which_o they_o natural_o be_v addict_v and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o conform_v of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cherish_v those_o good_a motion_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o they_o attain_v unto_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a height_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n that_o great_a be_v not_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o israel_n for_o what_o can_v any_o jew_n say_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a attribute_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o god_n mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o most_o know_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o they_o call_v philosopher_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v just_o think_v as_o octavius_n do_v aut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianos_n philosophos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophos_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianos_n dialogo_fw-la that_o in_o this_o point_n philosopher_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v term_n convertible_a nor_o do_v they_o rest_v themselves_o content_v with_o that_o general_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v study_v and_o find_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o in_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o counsel_n in_o the_o grecian_a orator_n demonicum_n and_o it_o be_v cato_n first_o rule_n which_o we_o learn_v at_o school_n that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o spiritual_a purity_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la eolendus_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n if_o god_n as_o poet_n say_v a_o spirit_n be_v then_o with_o pure_a mind_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v by_o thou_o which_o principle_n of_o natural_a piety_n be_v plant_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o reverence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o require_v of_o or_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o outward_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o punctual_o perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o rise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lorld_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n 8.54_o where_o we_o find_v kneel_v on_o the_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o usual_a as_o indeed_o the_o fit_a posture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n find_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o solomon_n if_o not_o beyond_o he_o first_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n we_o find_v in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgil_n duplices_fw-la tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la palmas_fw-la in_o ovid_n utraque_fw-la coelo_fw-la brachia_fw-la porrexit_fw-la and_o final_o tendere_fw-la palmas_fw-la ad_fw-la delubra_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o a_o old_a latin_a poet_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 2.3_o and_o as_o for_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n they_o so_o little_o scruple_v it_o that_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o not_o to_o do_v enough_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o their_o god_n unless_o they_o fling_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o of_o which_o ovid_n thus_o speak_v of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n 1._o ut_fw-la templi_fw-la tetigere_fw-la gradus_fw-la procumbit_fw-la uterque_fw-la pronus_fw-la humi_fw-la gelidoque_fw-la pavens_fw-la dedit_fw-la oscula_fw-la saxon_a which_o be_v thus_o english_v by_o g._n sandys_n then_o humble_o on_o their_o face_n prostrate_v lay_v and_o kiss_v the_o cold_a stone_n with_o fear_n thus_o pray_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o petition_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o it_o be_v exemplify_v in_o that_o of_o david_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o 5.3_o so_o do_v we_o find_v it_o parrallele_v in_o that_o of_o virgil_n 2._o illi_fw-la ad_fw-la surgentis_fw-la conversi_fw-la limina_fw-la solis_fw-la which_o if_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v that_o of_o ovid_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o where_o speak_v of_o poor_a io_n and_o her_o prayer_n to_o jupiter_n he_o say_v that_o she_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la vultus_fw-la when_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n remember_v cato_n pura_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o before_o we_o have_v and_o add_v to_o that_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n socrates_n votis_fw-la that_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o perfume_n which_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o virtue_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o that_o of_o persius_n one_o of_o the_o latin_a poet_n who_o do_v require_v that_o in_o all_o their_o address_n to_o the_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v along_o with_o they_o compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animi_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la 2._o i._n e._n a_o soul_n replenish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o religious_a thought_n upon_o which_o word_n lactantius_n who_o do_v cite_v they_o give_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n 6.11_o sentiebat_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la placandam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la sancta_fw-la that_o he_o conceive_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o god_n than_o any_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v that_o these_o application_n and_o address_n howsoever_o qualify_v be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o god_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v of_o they_o that_o know_v god_n they_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.22.23_o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o frequent_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o expiate_v their_o offence_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o go_n the_o rite_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o noah_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n as_o some_o man_n conceive_v as_o noah_n have_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n for_o be_v well_o enough_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o find_v many_o terrible_a effect_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o pursue_v they_o they_o can_v not_o better_o study_v their_o own_o indemnity_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v find_v effectual_a in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o expiate_v those_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o all_o ancient_a author_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v malicious_o pervert_v this_o institution_n and_o cause_v it_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o alter_v in_o the_o object_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o propitiation_n become_v to_o they_o a_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o devil_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o imposture_n in_o draw_v to_o himself_o
look_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o write_n or_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantiuss_n do_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ttue_n religion_n nondum_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la alienigenis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religionem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sibylline_a oracle_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 15._o and_o other_o of_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v very_o clear_o in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o history_n then_o in_o that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o though_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o our_o great_a philologer_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a fraud_n compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o add_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o true_a original_n the_o better_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o so_o far_o disparage_v those_o good_a catholic_n writer_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v support_v so_o strong_a a_o edifice_n with_o so_o weak_a a_o prop_n or_o borrow_v help_n from_o falsehood_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o venturous_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o their_o learned_a adversary_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n to_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n and_o silence_v the_o christian_a advocate_n with_o reproach_n enough_o let_v this_o therefore_o go_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v that_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o can_v this_o give_v but_o little_a light_n to_o the_o heathen_a people_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extant_a public_o and_o consequent_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n till_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n they_o be_v after_o publish_v for_o so_o exceed_v coy_a be_v the_o ancient_a roman_n of_o suffer_v the_o sibyl_n or_o their_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a copy_n of_o they_o that_o those_o time_n afford_v that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o the_o capitol_n under_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o particular_a officer_n 13._o who_o from_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o for_o so_o many_o they_o be_v they_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consult_v their_o paper_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o quindecemviris_n fâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la inspici_fw-la 6._o as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o very_o true_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a grecian_n have_v a_o confuse_a notice_n of_o a_o second_o deity_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n make_v he_o aid_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o or_o the_o world_n creator_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o muster_v up_o together_o in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n entitle_v de_n veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 6._o so_o frequent_o occur_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosopher_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n that_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n christian_n and_o a_o platonic_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o study_n blasphemous_o aver_v that_o st._n john_n have_v steal_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n viz._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o though_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o vile_a apostata_fw-la intend_v only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o st._n john_n to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n then_o to_o st._n paul_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o three_o grecian_a poet_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o platonic_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v prove_v at_o large_a 22._o in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o text_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n who_o withal_o give_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o this_o notion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o front_n or_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n philosophos_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hebraeis_n &_o hausisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o vocabulum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la proinde_fw-la voluit_fw-la johannes_n accommodate_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la loqui_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n yet_o find_v we_o almost_o nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o name_n or_o notion_n nothing_o that_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o take_z of_o our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o make_v one_o of_o both_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n but_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n 3.6_o whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o article_n all_o the_o nation_n meet_v but_o as_o unto_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o faith_n have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o christian._n now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a book_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o reverend_a jewel_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n credimus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la unicum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglic._n i_o e._n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whiâ—est_v his_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v scornful_o deride_v and_o suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o final_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o there_o he_o
servator_n on_o we_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n have_v this_o observation_n that_o ancient_o salvator_n be_v no_o latin_a word_n but_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr hebraice_n jesus_n graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la locutione_n salvator_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la poterat_fw-la sicut_fw-la potuit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3.10_o nay_o cicero_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n do_v himself_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o show_v how_o that_o verres_n be_v praetor_n in_o syracuse_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o sicily_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v immediate_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la latino_n uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la exprimi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la verrem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v this_o paraphrase_n or_o circumlocution_n be_v est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la soter_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v soter_n who_o be_v giver_n of_o health_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n servator_n be_v insufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o devise_v some_o other_o and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o salvator_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v use_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 1._o adv_n gentes_fw-la ambros._n in_o luk._n c._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ezek._n c._n 40._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o beside_o the_o passage_n from_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n before_o allege_v so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v import_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intimate_v or_o imply_v rather_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o all_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v only_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v only_o build_v up_o the_o material_a altar_n 3.2_o in_o the_o holy_a temple_n but_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v all_o those_o oblation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v no_o high_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o st._n john_n look_v on_o he_o in_o all_o these_o capacity_n he_o be_v still_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o builder_n of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o bringer_n of_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o true_a jesus_n still_o so_o proper_o a_o jesus_n and_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n aâ—_n name_n if_o right_o ponder_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o and_o give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o almighty_a god_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n beside_o god_n appointment_n why_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a name_n not_o only_o a_o name_n above_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n but_o as_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o that_o exaltation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o honour_n joseph_n above_o all_o the_o egyptian_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o 41.43_o say_v bow_v the_o knee_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o joseph_n be_v have_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v require_v to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o at_o his_o name_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o have_v no_o knee_n to_o bow_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o our_o innovator_n against_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n so_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n such_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n of_o yield_v the_o command_v reverence_n to_o his_o very_a name_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o knee_n 9_o flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la gratia_fw-la provocatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la erga_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la the_o knee_n be_v flexible_a faith_n the_o father_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mitigate_v and_o his_o grace_n obtain_v and_o with_o this_o gift_n do_v god_n the_o father_n gratify_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v nor_o do_v st._n ambrose_n only_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o reverend_a andrews_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n save_o he_o that_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n but_o literal_o understand_v it_o and_o like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o conform_v unto_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o receive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1603._o and_o if_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o sure_a no_o innovation_n or_o new_a fancy_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o bâ—t_v of_o laâ—e_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o popish_a bishop_n as_o the_o novator_n and_o novatian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesu-worship_n passim_fw-la as_o they_o idle_o call_v it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n who_o name_n be_v isachar_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v affirm_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o so_o punctual_a in_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o tribe_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o that_o even_o the_o high_a priesthood_n itself_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v to_o person_n both_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n that_o we_o find_v jesus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n often_o and_o to_o have_v do_v in_o it_o other_o ministerial_a office_n which_o questionless_a the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v have_v he_o not_o have_v some_o call_n to_o it_o which_o may_v authorise_v he_o and_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o text_n of_o suidas_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o understand_v some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o possible_o enough_o we_o may_v the_o story_n may_v then_o stand_v secure_a above_o all_o exception_n next_o let_v we_o look_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o successor_n receive_v this_o answer_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o a_o hebrew_n child_n who_o the_o bless_a god_n adore_v command_v i_o leave_v these_o shrine_n and_o back_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o of_o oracle_n i_o can_v no_o more_o in_o silence_n leave_v our_o altar_n and_o farewell_n which_o answer_n be_v so_o return_v augustus_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la i.e._n the_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o general_a cease_v of_o oracle_n much_o about_o this_o time_n give_v some_o strength_n to_o this_o and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n 9_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n into_o that_o country_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 119._o psalm_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o nor_o be_v it_o yet_o determine_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o our_o great_a critic_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n may_v allude_v to_o this_o where_o bring_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n 1._o but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v allude_v unto_o this_o or_o not_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o misdoubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o true_a in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n live_v the_o poet_n virgil_n one_o of_o who_o eclogue_n be_v a_o mere_a extract_n of_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n 6._o have_v many_o passage_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o by_o he_o wrest_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o marcellus_n the_o nephew_n and_o design_v heir_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n for_o example_n these_o jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progenes_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi chara_n deunt_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_fw-la incrementum_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n now_o shine_v the_o virgin_n now_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n return_v again_o and_o from_o the_o heaven_n on_o high_a come_v down_o a_o sacred_a and_o new_a progeny_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o god_n joves_n bless_a increase_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v add_v here_o but_o these_o shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o we_o end_v with_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o pilate_n guard_n who_o note_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n can_v not_o but_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n say_v 27.54_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v deliver_v in_o so_o few_o word_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o such_o as_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v think_v and_o speak_v less_o honourable_o of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o such_o vile_a miscreant_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o i_o doubt_v be_v still_o and_o of_o those_o ebion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v please_v their_o palate_n and_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a natural_a man_n beget_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n 4._o eusebius_n so_o inform_v we_o of_o he_o st._n hierome_n add_v that_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o heresy_n st._n john_n at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o asian_a bishop_n write_v his_o holy_a gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la divinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ediceret_fw-la be_v st._n hieromes_n word_n of_o which_o but_o little_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n after_o he_o there_o arise_v up_o artemon_n or_o artemas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o ebionite_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n save_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prophet_n 20._o and_o against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 28._o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o admiration_n be_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o christian_a bishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n shall_v not_o only_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o this_o condemn_a heresy_n but_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibid._n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v best_a in_o themselves_o when_o such_o a_o foul_a contagion_n be_v get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presence_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a a_o monster_n may_v be_v quell_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v a_o more_o celebrious_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n unto_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n whereof_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n that_o from_o those_o time_n until_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o socinus_n osterodius_fw-la and_o their_o follower_n have_v again_o revive_v it_o this_o wretched_a heresy_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n the_o better_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o dotage_n of_o such_o frantic_a heretic_n as_o have_v impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v so_o entangle_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n within_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n that_o it_o become_v at_o last_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v be_v those_o inexplicable_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o school-distinction_n that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritative_a and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n sub-authoritative_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o atâ—anasius_n and_o yet_o principium_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o
lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v offer_v myself_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v joh._n follow_v the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o former_a writer_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o all_o by_o which_o he_o very_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplx_v at_o it_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n be_o trouble_v as_o you_o see_v be_v a_o true_a and_o innocent_a man_n and_o can_v but_o permit_v man_n nature_n to_o show_v itself_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o say_v unto_o my_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o that_o he_o glorify_v his_o name_n final_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o garden_n theophylact_v collect_v his_o best_a flower_n therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n i._n e._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v joh._n in_o term_n more_o particular_a and_o express_a though_o we_o be_v move_v and_o trouble_v yet_o we_o flee_v not_o death_n for_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o my_o resolution_n father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o they_o import_v not_o such_o a_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n as_o these_o dreamer_n fancy_n but_o only_o do_v import_v a_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n hold_v within_o himself_o though_o such_o indeed_o as_o might_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o trouble_a soul._n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n note_v exceed_v well_o that_o our_o redeemer_n speak_v these_o word_n 69._o in_o the_o way_n of_o preparation_n or_o dubitation_n as_o be_v scarce_o thorough_o resolve_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o howsoever_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n induce_v he_o to_o avoid_v death_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o debate_n with_o himself_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o do_v present_o reject_v and_o repel_v those_o inclination_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n and_o absolute_o resign_v they_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follw_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n but_o it_o be_v time_n i_o leave_v these_o trifler_n and_o return_v back_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o bethsemane_n where_o i_o leave_v my_o saviour_n sorrow_v and_o lament_v under_o the_o most_o calamitous_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o i_o find_v first_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n 22.41_o but_o after_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n 14.35_o on_o his_o very_a face_n 26.39_o and_o call_v earnest_o and_o passionate_o on_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o it_o seem_v god_n look_v upon_o he_o now_o or_o on_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o wrathful_a countenance_n hold_v his_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o anger_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v not_o else_o break_v out_o into_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o soul_n astonish_v and_o yet_o not_o so_o astonish_v neither_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v he_o who_o make_v he_o pray_v in_o this_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n against_o god_n know_v will_n 397._o which_o be_v a_o irreligious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a dotage_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n submit_v immediate_o to_o his_o father_n will_n do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o term_n express_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o call_v you_o this_o a_o pray_v against_o god_n know_v will_n how_o much_o more_o orthodox_o be_v the_o point_n resolve_v by_o chrysostom_n 3._o where_o we_o read_v as_o follow_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n indeed_o and_o many_o absurdity_n will_v thence_o follow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n than_o be_v there_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o word_n and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o this_o the_o father_n press_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o say_v he_o that_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o willing_o die_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v because_o proper_a to_o nature_n the_o property_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o himself_o yet_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o very_o abundant_o thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n when_o then_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o true_a real_a flesh_n which_o fear_v the_o inevitable_a stroke_n of_o death_n that_o show_v the_o infirmity_n thereof_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o sometime_o cover_v those_o fear_n and_o other_o infirmity_n from_o be_v visible_o discern_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n here_o than_o we_o see_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o salve_v that_o contrariety_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n impute_v by_o these_o man_n to_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n which_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n have_v express_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o significant_a manner_n 5.18_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o double_a apprehension_n of_o reason_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o term_v the_o superior_a which_o look_v into_o thing_n with_o all_o incident_a circumstance_n the_o other_o the_o inferior_a which_o present_v to_o the_o mind_n some_o circumstance_n but_o not_o all_o then_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o christ_n every_o faculty_n power_n and_o part_n be_v suffer_v notwithstanding_o the_o perfection_n find_v in_o some_o other_o to_o do_v that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v never_o be_v grant_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o for_o the_o sense_n say_v they_o of_o nature_n and_o inferior_a reason_n present_v death_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a to_o follow_v and_o so_o cause_v a_o desire_n to_o decline_v they_o which_o he_o express_v in_o that_o prayer_n but_o superior_a reason_n consider_v they_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o know_v god_n resolution_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o world_n by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o persuade_v to_o a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o they_o so_o that_o between_o these_o desire_n and_o resolution_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n but_o no_o contrariety_n a_o subordination_n but_o no_o repugnance_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o death_n as_o death_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v neither_o do_v the_o superior_a reason_n ever_o dislike_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o show_v further_a and_o high_a consideration_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o embrace_v and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n nor_o resistance_n because_o the_o one_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a consider_v the_o potion_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n decline_v it_o while_o he_o stay_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o confine_n of_o that_o consideration_n but_o when_o he_o be_v show_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o happy_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o willing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o health_n so_o christ_n consider_v death_n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n shun_v and_o decline_v it_o while_o he_o stay_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o consideration_n and_o yet_o do_v joyful_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n embrace_v what_o he_o have_v refuse_v and_o refuse_v what_o he_o have_v embrace_v again_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la which_o be_v bonum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la good_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o good_a of_o every_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v something_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o good_a but_o to_o certain_a purpose_n only_o and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n good_a of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n only_o
to_o proceed_v with_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o reason_n both_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o proof_n from_o thence_o we_o shall_v challenge_v a_o obedience_n from_o they_o because_o by_o they_o confess_v for_o scripture_n and_o reverence_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o the_o new_a the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o shall_v expect_v submission_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v build_v on_o reason_n and_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n now_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o do_v reflect_v upon_o the_o birth_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n either_o of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o else_o of_o prophecy_n and_o example_n and_o the_o first_o type_n which_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o of_o isaac_n tot_fw-la the_o only_a son_n the_o only_o belove_a son_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n a_o type_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o observe_v how_o well_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n do_v agree_v together_o the_o altar_n be_v prepare_v the_o fire_n kindle_v isaac_n fast_o bind_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o blow_n the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o act_v the_o bloody_a part_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o so_o near_o the_o danger_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v the_o poor_a innocent_a from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n when_o all_o hope_n have_v fail_v he_o how_o evident_o do_v this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o blow_n and_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o blow_n itself_o fore-shadow_n those_o sacred_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o deliverance_n do_v celebrate_v the_o first_o of_o tisri_n which_o be_v our_o september_n usual_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n or_o corner_n 23._o and_o count_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o do_v concern_v their_o nation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n need_v therefore_o must_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v blind_a with_o malice_n at_o the_o least_o with_o prejudice_n that_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n of_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n only_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n past_a not_o as_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n this_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o only_a hope_n or_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o come_v thus_o near_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v try_v and_o verify_v or_o rather_o that_o by_o experiment_n our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v true_o represent_v and_o foreshadowed_a in_o isaac_n danger_n and_o delivery_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v say_v etc._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n i._n e._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n represent_v by_o it_o though_o abraham_n probable_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a mercy_n isaac_n then_o be_v the_o true_a representation_n and_o foreshadow_v of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o isaac_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v be_v as_o full_a a_o emblem_n of_o our_o saviour_n seed_n and_o generation_n which_o can_v be_v number_v he_o have_v beget_v unto_o god_n since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o son_n and_o daughter_n throughout_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o like_a unto_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n sell_v and_o betray_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n and_o exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o perfect_o foreshadowed_a by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o joseph_n procure_v by_o his_o brethren_n by_o his_o calamity_n and_o advancement_n in_o egypt_n the_o story_n be_v so_o well_o know_v it_o need_v no_o repeat_v 41._o and_o the_o affliction_n lay_v on_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o a_o manner_n parallel_v themselves_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o their_o several_a mother_n both_o of_o they_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o their_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n both_o of_o they_o envy_v and_o malign_v by_o their_o wicked_a and_o ill_a nature_a brethren_n by_o who_o they_o be_v both_o several_o betray_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o contemptible_a piece_n of_o money_n so_o far_o the_o parallel_n hold_v exact_o go_v we_o further_o yet_o the_o pit_n whereinto_o josephs_n brethren_n cast_v he_o as_o also_o the_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v doom_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a judge_n 39.20_o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n without_o proof_n or_o witness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n grave_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o as_o corrupt_v a_o judge_n as_o potiphar_n on_o the_o bare_a accusation_n and_o complaint_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o joseph_n from_o both_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n his_o exaltation_n by_o pharaoh_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o beneficence_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o not_o only_o pardon_v but_o preservation_n from_o famine_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o final_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_a pardon_n but_o preserve_v they_o also_o from_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n ring_v put_v on_o josephs_n hand_n 41.42_o the_o gold_n chain_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n or_o silk_n wherewith_o he_o be_v array_v by_o the_o king_n command_n what_o be_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v before_o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o glorious_a endowment_n with_o which_o the_o body_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v be_v invest_v or_o apparel_v since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o than_o this_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n 45._o give_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o pharaoh_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o model_n or_o a_o type_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o add_v something_o far_a to_o the_o parallel_n also_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psonthem_n phanech_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v natural_o as_o the_o learned_a mr._n gregory_n 16._o very_o well_o observe_v a_o coptick_n or_o egyptian_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n or_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o babylonish_n targum_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o theodoret_n also_o 〈◊〉_d
place_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 8.34_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.24_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o do_v intercede_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o reconcile_v poor_a man_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o trust_n such_o a_o high_a employment_n as_o never_o be_v commit_v unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o purposely_o resolve_v by_o god_n for_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o mediator_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o he_o in_o this_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hear_v he_o then_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 10.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o gloss_n of_o augustine_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o be_v both_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o way_n also_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o hear_v more_o from_o he_o in_o this_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n take_v then_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la os_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la patri_fw-la loquimur_fw-la he_o be_v the_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v to_o state_n this_o point_n more_o full_o as_o a_o point_n in_o controversy_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v these_o two_o truth_n for_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o proceed_n the_o first_o that_o man_n be_v sinner_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o all_o their_o righteousness_n no_o other_o than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n the_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n and_o such_o as_o can_v patient_o behold_v our_o iniquity_n such_o be_v then_o the_o disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n how_o can_v god_n look_v on_o man_n without_o indignation_n or_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n without_o confusion_n god_n therefore_o out_o of_o his_o most_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o first_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o after_o for_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o intercede_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_n solicitor_n of_o our_o suit_n and_o business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n nay_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 1.20_o he_o make_v he_o master_n of_o the_o request_n appoint_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o to_o receive_v those_o petition_n and_o address_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o in_o our_o name_n to_o tender_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n add_v his_o own_o incense_n unto_o our_o sweet_a odour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v welcome_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o story_n of_o themistocles_n will_v not_o seem_v impertinent_a themist_n who_o be_v banish_v from_o athens_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o admetus_n king_n of_o the_o molossian_n hope_v to_o find_v that_o safety_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n which_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o give_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o king_n chapel_n he_o snatch_v up_o the_o young_a prince_n into_o his_o arm_n kneels_z down_z with_o he_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o present_v his_o desire_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n father_n which_o kind_n of_o sue_v or_o petition_v as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o the_o molossian_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v i_o think_v the_o application_n be_v superfluous_a to_o ingenious_a ear_n yet_o for_o the_o drive_v of_o it_o home_o to_o our_o present_a point_n take_v it_o brief_o thus_o we_o by_o our_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a baptism_n be_v become_v alien_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o hate_v by_o it_o as_o he_o at_o athens_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o much_o necessitate_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o to_o seek_v protection_n in_o the_o court_n of_o admetus_n and_o as_o the_o young_a prince_n who_o he_o use_v as_o his_o mediator_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a condition_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_n the_o heir_n not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n also_o between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n final_o as_o themistocles_n do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v speed_v in_o his_o request_n with_o king_n admetus_n because_o the_o king_n son_n seem_v to_o solicit_v for_o he_o so_o we_o with_o great_a confidence_n may_v proceed_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v where_o note_n that_o not_o our_o press_v into_o the_o chapel_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n nor_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o take_v christ_n into_o our_o arm_n as_o he_o do_v that_o prince_n will_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v effectual_a this_o verify_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n say_v he_o that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 24._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n also_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a if_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o make_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n too_o for_o such_o a_o nice_a distinction_n have_v some_o man_n find_v out_o the_o better_a to_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v accuse_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o must_v so_o stand_v accuse_v yet_o let_v we_o still_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 24.14_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n the_o lord_n be_v worship_v by_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o they_o will_v we_o to_o have_v christ_n only_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v next_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o time_n and_o not_o in_o place_n give_v this_o counsel_n also_o orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o only_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v origen_n go_v the_o right_a way_n too_o though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v out_o extreme_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o supplication_n unto_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a donour_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o gain_v it_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n though_o those_o of_o rome_n in_o pity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o will_v glad_o ease_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o office_n on_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o though_o a_o fullerâ—search_n into_o their_o position_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a when_o
before_o the_o bless_a angel_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o saint_n encompass_v he_o about_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n lead_v in_o chain_n behind_o after_o this_o come_v his_o inthronize_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o angelâ—_n and_o archangel_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n join_v to_o make_v up_o the_o consort_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 14._o blessing_n and_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o the_o last_o and_o great_a as_o i_o say_v be_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n solemnize_v in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o righteous_a person_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v attendant_a at_o that_o grand_a assize_n some_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a and_o particular_a sentence_n and_o some_o to_o put_v the_o same_o into_o execution_n in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o sober_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n though_o guide_v by_o no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o of_o natural_a reason_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o lactantius_n one_o much_o verse_v in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o they_o 18._o not_o only_o the_o sibyl_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o hydaspes_n and_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n deliver_v as_o with_o one_o assent_n this_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o godly_a be_v sever_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o jupiter_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o that_o jupiter_n shall_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v deliver_v nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jupiter_fw-la illa_fw-la facturum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la faciet_fw-la but_o that_o they_o do_v ascribe_v to_o jupiter_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n nor_o want_v there_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o may_v induce_v a_o natural_a man_n if_o wilful_o he_o do_v not_o quench_v that_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o to_o be_v persuade_v strong_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o present_a world_n such_o man_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o moral_a virtue_n be_v subject_a to_o disgrace_v and_o scorn_n and_o many_o time_n bring_v to_o calamitous_a end_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n voluptuous_a person_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o their_o glory_n their_o shame_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n much_o reverence_v and_o respect_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n right_a reason_n can_v not_o but_o conlude_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n end_v which_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a justice_n will_v proportion_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o this_o be_v david_n contemplation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o have_v observe_v of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o no_o misfortune_n like_o other_o folk_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n that_o they_o do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n have_v riches_n in_o possession_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n 17.14_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o child_n of_o god_n who_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n be_v not_o only_a chastened_a every_o morning_n but_o punish_v also_o all_o day_n long_o which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o make_v he_o stagger_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o his_o foot_n have_v wellnigh_o slip_v yet_o upon_o further_a consideration_n he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n do_v set_v they_o up_o in_o slippery_a place_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o that_o at_o last_o for_o all_o their_o glory_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o upon_o who_o different_a fortune_n abraham_n give_v this_o censure_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n receive_v evili_fw-la but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 16.25_o some_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o present_a world_n leave_v else_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v grow_v too_o secure_a and_o think_v god_n justice_n be_v asleep_a and_o observe_v he_o not_o and_o some_o he_o leave_v unpunished_a till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o righteous_a soul_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o well_o deserve_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a father_n reason_v very_o strong_o shall_v every_o sinner_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o present_a life_n nihil_fw-la ultimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservari_fw-la putaretur_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o none_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o each_o sensual_a man_n caede_fw-la qui_fw-la numina_fw-la sensu_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la vel_fw-la nulla_fw-la putat_fw-la vel_fw-la nescia_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o least_o as_o to_o vindicate_v of_o his_o divine_a justice_n which_o else_o will_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o they_o observe_v what_o we_o have_v note_v from_o the_o psalmist_n with_o what_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o ungodly_a flourish_n but_o go_v not_o as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o understand_v of_o god_n what_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v add_v yet_o the_o poet_n contemplation_n on_o this_o point_n be_v both_o good_a and_o pious_a and_o such_o as_o may_v become_v a_o right_n honest_a christian_a have_v he_o intend_v that_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o temporal_a but_o howsoever_o thus_o he_o have_v it_o ibid._n saepe_fw-la mihi_fw-la dubiam_fw-la traxit_fw-la sententia_fw-la mentem_fw-la curarent_fw-la superi_fw-la terras_fw-la a_o nullus_fw-la inesset_fw-la rector_n &_o incerto_fw-la fluerent_fw-la mortalia_fw-la casu_fw-la etc._n etc._n abstulit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la ruffini_n poena_fw-la tumultum_fw-la absolvitque_fw-la deos_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la culmina_fw-la rerum_fw-la injustos_fw-la crevisse_fw-la queror_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la gravore_fw-la ruant_fw-la oft_o have_v i_o be_v perplex_v in_o mind_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o god_n take_v charge_n of_o thing_n below_o or_o that_o uncertain_a chance_n the_o world_n do_v sway_v find_v no_o high_a ruler_n to_o obey_v ruffino_n fall_n at_o last_o to_o this_o distraction_n give_v a_o full_a end_n and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o wrong_v go_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o complain_v that_o wicked_a man_n to_o great_a power_n attain_v for_o now_o i_o see_v they_o be_v advance_v on_o high_a to_o make_v their_o ruin_n look_v more_o wretched_o something_o there_o also_o be_v which_o may_v make_v we_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o expect_v this_o day_n consider_v that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 14.10_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o righteousness_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n to_o sin_n in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o weal_n and_o woe_n which_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v perfect_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v shall_v so_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n 31._o tertullian_n next_o it_o be_v say_v he_o apparent_a to_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n determine_v which_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n which_o region_n i_o mean_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o heavenly_a but_o tertullian_n be_v out_o in_o that_o sublimior_fw-la tamen_fw-la inferis_fw-la yet_o be_v high_o than_o the_o inferi_fw-la or_o place_n below_o shall_v give_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v the_o full_a reward_n 4_o so_o hilary_n b._n of_o poitiers_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n till_o which_o time_n death_n have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o dominion_n while_o either_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n reserve_v every_o man_n to_o judgement_n 2._o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v the_o soul_n expect_v their_o due_a reward_n for_o some_o of_o which_o pain_n for_o other_o glory_n be_v provide_v 10_o next_o him_z st._n augustine_n his_o convert_n after_o this_o short_a life_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o but_o there_o thou_o shall_v be_v where_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o by_o the_o proud_a richman_n 36._o in_o that_o rest_n shall_v thou_o secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o body_n and_o be_v change_v and_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n st._n bernard_n thus_o you_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n the_o second_o without_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o perfect_a blessedness_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o in_o the_o court_n the_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3_o into_o which_o most_o bless_a house_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o enter_v without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o own_o body_n i_o have_v not_o name_v st._n bernard_n among_o those_o ancient_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a until_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v become_v first_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v defend_v and_o impose_v as_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n for_o they_o see_v well_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v admit_v present_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n what_o thing_n soever_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v unto_o they_o either_o prayer_n or_o vow_n not_o be_v yet_o estate_v in_o their_o own_o full_a glory_n and_o consequent_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v admit_v the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n do_v calvin_n labour_v to_o decry_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n though_o by_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n engender_v prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o any_o contrary_a position_n it_o be_v become_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v though_o before_o their_o time_n into_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o depend_v upon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o move_v he_o to_o opine_n so_o of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o any_o love_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n certain_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v free_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n in_o that_o entitle_v psychopannychia_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n be_v in_o peace_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n until_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o her_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a solomon_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v sit_v on_o high_a on_o his_o tribunal_n psychopannychia_fw-la and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v and_o leave_v the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o carry_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o cite_v tertullian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n bernard_n some_o of_o who_o word_n we_o see_v before_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n but_o see_v that_o tract_n of_o he_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o if_o it_o do_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o will_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n where_o we_o find_v he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o defer_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v their_o warfare_n depart_v unto_o a_o happy_a rest_n where_o with_o a_o bless_a joy_n they_o look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v stand_v suspend_v until_o christ_n appear_v 6._o the_o same_o he_o also_o intimate_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o resolve_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o profectu_fw-la in_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o abide_v in_o atriis_fw-la in_o the_o out-courts_a of_o heaven_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o beatitude_n and_o final_o none_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o world_n solus_fw-la populi_fw-la eminus_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la residentis_fw-la vota_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la defert_fw-la he_o alone_o represent_v to_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n sit_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n 10._o i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v quarrel_n at_o these_o passage_n of_o calvin_n and_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o he_o and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n without_o which_o that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o calumniate_v calvin_n as_o the_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o point_n they_o find_v he_o countenance_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v calvin_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v second_v though_o not_o in_o so_o express_v term_n as_o himself_o deliver_v it_o by_o bucer_n bullinger_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o also_o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o so_o many_o but_o by_o so_o few_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v exceed_o dear_a and_o if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n above_o no_o question_n but_o it_o stand_v so_o too_o with_o the_o soul_n below_o for_o contrariorum_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o but_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o
and_o than_o subjoin_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o in_o your_o body_n 20._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n infer_v from_o thence_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ne_o quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la negaret_fw-la deum_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la ait_fw-la glorificate_n &_o portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la 174._o lest_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v possible_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n he_o add_v immediate_o glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n from_o more_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n be_v to_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a ocean_n of_o allegation_n there_o be_v few_o who_o live_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v not_o write_v whole_a tract_n in_o defence_n hereof_o and_o none_o at_o all_o who_o give_v not_o very_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a what_o need_v they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o exceed_o clear_a be_v scripture_n as_o be_v show_v already_o that_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o confidence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o thereon_o tacit_o infer_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o on_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o subsequent_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v to_o which_o that_o learned_a prelate_n witty_o reply_v that_o if_o god_n can_v be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o râ—me_n than_o we_o be_v come_v again_o to_o that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v merry_o of_o the_o heathen_n say_v nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la 5._o homo_fw-la jam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la i.e._n unless_o god_n humour_n man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n some_o further_a argument_n may_v be_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o they_o no_o less_o concludent_fw-la than_o those_o before_o as_o namely_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o from_o the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.13_o from_o the_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v as_o st._n basil_n confident_o aver_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 2._o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o from_o the_o place_n it_o hold_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n compose_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v special_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o sinâ—t_a â—t_z blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o heinous_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n as_o s._n mark_n expound_v it_o mark_v 3.29_o st._n ambrose_n gather_v from_o this_o text_n a_o conclude_a argument_n against_o the_o macedonian_a and_o eunomian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o a_o create_a power_n quomodo_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la aâ—det_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la computare_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v he_o compute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o to_o this_o inference_n of_o his_o we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v though_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o his_o power_n for_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o heresy_n against_o his_o person_n be_v so_o irremissible_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o offend_a party_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v use_v daily_o to_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o eunomian_a heretic_n on_o the_o recant_v of_o their_o error_n that_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o siâ—_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o though_o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v right_a well_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a quaestio_fw-la nulla_fw-la difficilior_fw-la monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a nor_o more_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o may_v he_o say_v so_o of_o all_o man_n who_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n do_v so_o much_o vary_v from_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v what_o he_o do_v resolve_v on_o for_o sometime_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n as_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o in_o his_o eucheirid_a c._n 83._o sometime_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n as_o de_fw-fr ser._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr l._n 1._o and_o sometime_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o ascribe_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o his_o tract_n de_n quâ—st_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_n 102._o nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a or_o late_a time_n agree_v better_a in_o this_o point_n with_o one_o another_o than_o that_o learned_a father_n with_o himself_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o novatian_o ibid._n other_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o hilary_n 12._o philastrius_n extend_v it_o unto_o every_o heresy_n rhetorli_fw-la and_o origen_n who_o some_o of_o the_o novatian_o also_o follow_v to_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 12._o for_o late_a writer_n the_o schoolman_n general_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n affirm_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v power_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n against_o the_o son_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v sin_n of_o malice_n because_o his_o attribute_n be_v love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n as_o general_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a apostasy_n or_o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a resist_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o calvin_n who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la cujus_fw-la fulgore_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la stringuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la causari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la tamen_fw-la destinata_fw-la malicia_fw-la resistâ—nt_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la resistant_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o out_o of_o determine_a malice_n resist_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o the_o beam_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o resist_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o most_o if_o at_o all_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o enumerate_v shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o grievous_a sentence_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o either_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n or_o every_o sin_n of_o malice_n or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n especial_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n as_o philastrius_n take_v it_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n final_a impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a species_n
of_o sin_n as_o a_o general_a circumstance_n which_o may_v accompany_v any_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o persecution_n or_o call_v his_o divinity_n in_o question_n do_v afterward_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n final_a apostasy_n indeed_o and_o a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n till_o the_o very_a last_o be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o shall_v no_o question_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o every_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o expiate_v with_o repentance_n but_o can_v with_o no_o more_o right_a or_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o unrepented_a murder_n unrepented_a adultery_n unrepented_a heresy_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o business_n right_a it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n sir_n r._n f._n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o dispute_v and_o debate_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o record_v this_o passage_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o true_a etymon_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blast_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o another_o man_n a_o malicious_a detract_n from_o he_o or_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o luke_n 12.10_o three_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o traduce_v his_o miracle_n affirm_v that_o that_o wondrous_a work_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v matth._n 12.28_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n vers._n 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o lay_v that_o reproach_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n be_v beat_v off_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o miracle_n shall_v give_v no_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o build_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o evil-speaking_a or_o slander_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v these_o two_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o safe_a rule_n to_o conclude_v that_o any_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o confederate_n commit_v in_o those_o time_n this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n committable_a by_o any_o christian_n who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n if_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v practicable_a by_o we_o christian_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o not_o somewhat_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o punctual_a in_o dehort_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o or_o give_v we_o any_o caveat_n to_o beware_v thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o etc._n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o glance_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n maldonates_n first_o who_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n manifesta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opera_fw-la daemoni_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la 12._o ascribe_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o estius_n next_o who_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o all_o sin_n of_o determine_a malice_n to_o the_o second_o only_o such_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n against_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n quale_n erat_fw-la illud_fw-la scribarum_fw-la divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la malitiosè_fw-la calumniantium_fw-la 3._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n malicious_o slander_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v not_o act_v but_o by_o they_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o practicable_a now_o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_o and_o canonical_o represent_v in_o a_o holy_a synod_n to_o which_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n do_v submit_v his_o judgement_n proceed_v we_o on_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emission_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o divide_v the_o greek_a church_n keep_v themselves_o to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n 15.26_o make_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a council_n and_o logical_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o these_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o worst_a end_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o logical_a inference_n to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o as_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n if_o not_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o medium_n towards_o reconcilement_n although_o the_o controversy_n by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a issue_n and_o seem_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o any_o material_a term_n of_o difference_n for_o damascen_n the_o great_a schoolman_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v spiritum_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la 1._o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o bessarion_n and_o gennadius_n two_o of_o the_o grecian_a divine_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o damascen_n better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o latin_n affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o 2.27_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proceed_n sed_fw-la existimasse_n tutius_fw-la dici_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la but_o think_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o son_n and_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o book_n of_o damascen_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western-churche_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o voce_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi more_o in_o the_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n verbo_fw-la non_fw-la sensu_fw-la not_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o point_n but_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n 11._o and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n
ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v by_o these_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o her_o chief_a ingredient_n which_o be_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o title_n catholic_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v universality_n of_o extent_n but_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o second_o in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 5.9_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la l._n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o be_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3.28_o but_o all_o call_v alike_o and_o so_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o also_o universos_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la c._n minutius_n add_v aut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la octavio_n ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la pabulum_fw-la convocamus_fw-la last_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n day_n unto_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o to_o continue_v from_o henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o duration_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v foresignify_a to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o union_n or_o concorporation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n add_v the_o word_n one_o unto_o the_o article_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o call_v in_o regard_n to_o extent_n whether_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o that_o too_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o lerinensis_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n a_o catholic_n christian_n just_a the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a and_o the_o man_n from_o heretic_n justinian_n in_o the_o code_n do_v apply_v it_o so_o omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la cathol_n that_o for_o the_o person_n the_o professor_n it_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v autem_fw-la nicenae_n adsertor_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la verus_fw-la cultor_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o national_a or_o topical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v often_o time_n entitle_v so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n superscribe_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o i._n e._n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantine_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v different_a use_n make_v as_o the_o time_n have_v vary_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o so_o celebrate_v say_v of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la patrum_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o for_o a_o mark_n distinctive_a to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v after_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o orthodox_o hold_v by_o the_o sound_a christian_n than_o it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o device_n so_o stale_a and_o common_a that_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n though_o ancient_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v call_v their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o leunclavius_n tell_v we_o very_o right_o 3._o not_o jacelich_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o brochardus_fw-la sanct._n and_o paulus_n venetus_n 15._o do_v corrupt_o read_v it_o in_o the_o same_o error_n be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o count_v all_o man_n heretic_n but_o themselves_o alone_o first_o cast_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o just_o so_o the_o collier_n justify_v himself_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n because_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v though_o the_o church_n trouble_v not_o itself_o about_o his_o opinion_n i_o know_v the_o great_a cardinal_n presume_v very_o much_o on_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o because_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o prodigal_a of_o late_a as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o a_o courtesy_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o turn_v the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o convince_a than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v barclay_n build_v his_o triumph_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n adeo_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquet_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la scot._n as_o he_o brag_v it_o there_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o never_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n nor_o in_o common_a speech_n as_o think_v
it_o a_o great_a condemnation_n to_o ourselves_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o so_o can_v i_o wish_v the_o like_a caution_n in_o all_o other_o also_o lest_o unaware_o they_o utter_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o christianity_n for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v then_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o catholicus_n est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 170._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v catholickâ—_n we_o thereby_o do_v conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o at_o best_o but_o heretic_n christian_n perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n be_v grow_v so_o despicable_a that_o fool_n and_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v become_v synonyma_fw-la italico_n idiomate_fw-la per_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la stupidum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la solent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la as_o hospinian_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o christian_n franken_n monaâ—hat_o who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o since_o then_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n let_v we_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n decision_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_o we_o may_v gratify_v they_o as_o much_o in_o this_o as_o if_o we_o do_v permit_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o bellarmine_n seem_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o appellation_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o christ_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n within_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o prophecy_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o this_o effect_n quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la papistas_n vocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n then_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a professor_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o be_v since_o the_o same_o so_o please_v now_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o do_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n conclude_v as_o false_o and_o erroneous_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o be_v call_v so_o just_o because_o it_o train_v man_n up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o most_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o because_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 75._o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o factious_a complice_n who_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a 16.3_o and_o all_o holy_a alike_o nor_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ancient_n and_o modern_a sectary_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o election_n only_o and_o where_o they_o find_v not_o such_o a_o church_n they_o desert_n it_o instant_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o better_a know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o church_n than_o so_o compare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o thresh_a floor_n 3.12_o in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o to_o a_o fold_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n 25.33_o and_o to_o a_o cast_a net_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 13.17_o and_o to_o a_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o dishonour_n and_o for_o unclean_a use_n 2.20_o and_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sow_v 13.25_o infelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avenae_fw-la the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v his_o tare_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o heavenly_a parable_n our_o saviour_n represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o intermingle_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o in_o which_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_o reserve_v and_o purify_v but_o error_n and_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o it_o perplexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la dvae_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la invicemque_fw-la permistae_fw-la say_v the_o great_a st._n augustine_n 1._o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o intermingle_v in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o see_v they_o separate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 3.12_o yet_o there_o be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o her_o superstructure_n and_o those_o so_o interweave_v and_o build_v up_o together_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o fatal_a fire_n be_v of_o power_n to_o part_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n not_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o triumphant_a as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v count_v holy_a and_o call_v catholic_n still_o this_o intermixture_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o propagate_v holy_a secundùm_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o part_n thereof_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o part_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o one_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o â—o_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v imperfect_a mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o perfect_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o righteous_a only_o according_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o st._n augustine_n donatist_n eandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la malos_fw-la mixtos_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la habituram_fw-la for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n shall_v christ_n present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o till_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n false_a teacher_n and_o licentious_a liver_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o not_o account_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o mark_v who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v those_o occulti_fw-la intus_fw-la who_o heart_n stand_v fast_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o careful_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o field_n as_o contain_v no_o tare_n of_o such_o a_o house_n as_o have_v no_o vessel_n but_o of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o cathari_n in_o
in_o several_a rank_n appoint_v unto_o every_o rank_n the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 13._o and_o order_v with_o what_o vestment_n the_o singing-man_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n 20._o who_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n 1.16_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o maccabean_a progeny_n yet_o both_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o time_n succeed_v this_o last_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 10.22_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o moses_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n 32.20_o and_o hezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o the_o high_a place_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o grove_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o jehosaphat_n 18.4_o and_o what_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n final_o we_o shall_v therein_o find_v how_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n 32.21_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o priest_n restrain_v by_o joas_n 2.26_o such_o power_n as_o this_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v exercise_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n if_o they_o take_v more_o than_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o meddle_v as_o vzziah_n do_v in_o offer_v incense_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n 26.21_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v stick_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o please_v may_v put_v a_o scorn_n on_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n in_o say_v foeminam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o once_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o calvin_n if_o he_o list_v may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 7._o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o give_v to_o that_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n himself_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o injunction_n 1559._o unto_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1562._o nor_o any_o further_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n than_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o less_o than_o this_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o design_n to_o pursue_v that_o argument_n take_v one_o for_o all_o this_o memorable_a passage_n in_o socrates_n a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v intermix_v so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o emperor_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n viz._n that_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la perpendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n proem_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v by_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o and_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n but_o lay_v by_o those_o matter_n of_o external_n regiment_n we_o will_v look_v next_o on_o those_o which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a article_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v become_v our_o school-mistress_n unto_o christ_n by_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o her_o decision_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a article_n more_o than_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v a_o matter_n very_o necessary_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v in_o which_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o faction_n do_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o truth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o for_o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o observe_v while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n dedic_n the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v careful_o preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v credence_n to_o she_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o therein_o she_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o give_v testimony_n to_o any_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_a text_n but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o do_v carry_v the_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o difference_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n do_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o the_o apply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o man_n private_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o general_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o therein_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o the_o illumination_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n it_o therefore_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o not_o to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o
only_o in_o their_o single_a and_o sole_a capacity_n but_o as_o convene_v in_o council_n about_o sacred_a matter_n have_v hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o body_n collective_a and_o diffusive_a over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v universal_o agree_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o error_n one_o may_v as_o logical_o conclude_v that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o alderman_n many_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o house_n but_o the_o very_a church_n or_o the_o guildhall_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o london_n by_o the_o last_o great_a plague_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v dispeople_v by_o it_o not_o a_o man_n escape_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o non_fw-fr sequitur_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v unto_o further_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o litis_fw-la contestatio_fw-la or_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n becanus_n state_n it_o very_o right_o we_o will_v therefore_o use_v his_o term_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o propose_v it_o thus_o viz._n a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o ovibus_fw-la conflata_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la articulo_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o may_v err_v in_o any_o article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_o profess_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o where_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o outward_a violence_n but_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o covert_o or_o open_o do_v aim_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n origen_n tract_n 1._o on_o matthew_n jerome_n and_o bede_n upon_o the_o place_n st._n augustine_n also_o hence_o infer_v haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exiisse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la inutilia_fw-la à _fw-la vite_fw-la praecisa_fw-la ipsam_fw-la autem_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la sua_fw-la in_fw-la vite_fw-la sua_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v to_o the_o church_n like_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n itself_o how_o so_o quia_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincant_fw-la eam_fw-la because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v it_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o send_v they_o a_o comforter_n who_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n john_n 14.16_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o not_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n or_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o as_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a and_o historical_a truth_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n true_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i._n e._n omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la expedit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la thesibus_fw-la say_v dr._n raynolds_n very_o right_o a_o promise_n make_v indeed_o to_o they_o the_o apostle_n personal_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o but_o make_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_o whereof_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o sole_a representative_n consolatprium_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la audire_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la promissum_fw-la his_o apostolis_n promissum_fw-la esse_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la joh._n say_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o modest_a papist_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o learn_v and_o faithful_o believe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v also_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o body_n collective_a it_o be_v not_o peter_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v nor_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o conduct_v of_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o they_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o universality_n thereof_o be_v free_a from_o error_n such_o error_n as_o do_v lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvifical_a supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o privilege_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v admit_v into_o other_o and_o some_o still_o oppose_v those_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o the_o other_o be_v defend_v the_o church_n in_o this_o capacity_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n a_o man_n not_o over_o forward_o to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o church_n servo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la illam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la articulo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v conceive_v he_o of_o the_o church_n essential_a in_o the_o small_a article_n but_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a by_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o evidence_n in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n and_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o will_v take_v those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o poison_v with_o it_o we_o will_v show_v you_o now_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o fall_n thereof_o who_o constant_o except_o liberius_n only_a do_v maintain_v the_o truth_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o with_o their_o church_n do_v oppose_v that_o predominant_a faction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o indeed_o a_o needless_a labour_n to_o recite_v they_o all_o take_v but_o those_o three_o who_o jerome_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o line_n or_o passage_n o_o siquidem_fw-la arianus_n victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excapit_fw-la hilarium_fw-la â—_o praelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la luciferian_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v her_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hilary_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o people_n also_o who_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n have_v they_o not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n or_o have_v but_o those_o three_o bishop_n only_o stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a
they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v by_o that_o public_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v any_o private_a man_n from_o handle_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o come_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n if_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o use_v such_o help_n as_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n nor_o that_o we_o give_v the_o church_n such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o herself_o may_v vary_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o various_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fancy_n be_v change_v that_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v also_o change_v 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v change_v her_o judgement_n god_n do_v change_v his_o also_o and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a assubject_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o pious_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n determine_v in_o it_o who_o though_o it_o do_v assert_v its_o own_o power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o this_o wise_a and_o religious_a caution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o within_o which_o bound_n if_o she_o contain_v herself_o and_o restrain_v her_o power_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v use_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o settle_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n in_o all_o matter_n controvert_v and_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n power_n consist_v in_o the_o decree_a of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o this_o she_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n power_n viz._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1562._o next_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o conformity_n that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n which_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_o and_o demonstrative_o true_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v wilful_o oppose_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a national_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o assent_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o can_v show_v i_o any_o council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o some_o order_n be_v not_o make_v for_o regulate_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n to_o her_o constitution_n and_o on_o defect_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o to_o some_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o nay_o of_o so_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o church_n ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v deem_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o iâ—_n iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la majorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la casulan_n as_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institute_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o observe_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 10.22_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o show_v plain_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v this_o rule_n behind_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 14.40_o think_v we_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o proceed_v according_o and_o out_o of_o this_o one_o general_a canon_n to_o make_v many_o particular_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o calvin_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o he_o no_o extraordinary_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n power_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la exigit_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n servetur_fw-la 14.40_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n require_v say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o certain_a bond_n both_o order_n and_o decorum_n may_v be_v keep_v together_o paraeus_n yet_o more_o plain_o and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n facit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o decoro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la liberè_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o that_o to_o other_o church_n also_o of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o musculus_fw-la though_o he_o follow_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o text_n by_o eckius_fw-la in_o justification_n of_o those_o unwarrantable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n quibus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puritas_fw-la polluta_fw-la esset_fw-la with_o which_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o defile_v locum_fw-la yet_o he_o allow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la lâ—gitimè_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o lawful_o and_o necessary_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o decency_n and_o convenient_a order_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o enforce_v conformity_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o primitive_a as_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o augustane_n confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o only_o countenance_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o imperial_a edict_n not_o only_o do_v ordain_v those_o ancient_a usage_n to_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o their_o church_n which_o conduce_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o force_n without_o manifest_a sin_n 15._o but_o it_o resolve_v peccare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la illos_fw-la violent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o rash_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o
autem_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la latet_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la merita_fw-la novit_fw-la promerendum_fw-la suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la devota_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la enim_fw-la talis_fw-la ei_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la respondebit_fw-la illi_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o king_n by_o lord_n and_o courtier_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v with_o the_o public_a government_n but_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v what_o every_o man_n deserve_v we_o need_v no_o other_o spokesman_n than_o a_o pious_a soul_n with_o which_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o shall_v gracious_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o answer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o before_o be_v say_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o our_o want_n or_o make_v they_o privy_a unto_o our_o necessity_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o who_o can_v neither_o hear_v we_o nor_o know_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la orationes_fw-la videtur_fw-la otiosum_fw-la &_o supervacaneum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la orare_fw-la 10._o say_v their_o great_a schoolman_n fr._n suares_n now_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n or_o will_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communication_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n abraham_n say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 63.16_o if_o so_o if_o abraham_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o israel_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o very_a people_n which_o descend_v from_o they_o what_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v we_o conceive_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v after_o so_o many_o age_n as_o have_v intervene_v since_o the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o they_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n who_o be_v so_o very_a stranger_n to_o their_o blood_n and_o family_n but_o lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n supply_v that_o defect_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o great_a privilege_n than_o be_v the_o patriarck_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v assure_v we_o by_o st._n augustine_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o action_n or_o of_o our_o occasion_n spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la aut_fw-la aguntur_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o that_o father_n have_v it_o more_o positive_a and_o particular_a be_v st._n jerome_n in_o it_o who_o speak_v of_o nepotianus_n have_v this_o notable_a passage_n viz._n quicquid_fw-la dixero_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n mutum_fw-la videtur_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la loquinon_fw-la desinamus_fw-la nepot_n i._n e._n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v speak_v do_v but_o seem_v as_o dumb_a because_o nepotian_n do_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o can_v no_o more_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o will_v be_v the_o long_o in_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o though_o the_o father_n in_o their_o funeral_n and_o anniversary_n oration_n which_o they_o make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v many_o rhetorical_a compellation_n of_o they_o and_o apostrophe_n to_o they_o to_o which_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n owe_v much_o of_o its_o original_a as_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n very_o well_o observe_v challenge_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o with_o if_n and_o and_n as_o in_o that_o of_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o thou_o soul_n of_o renown_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o now_o at_o last_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o issue_n by_o they_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v knowledge_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v of_o all_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v privy_a unto_o our_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solecism_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n not_o to_o address_v unto_o they_o our_o petition_n we_o stand_v on_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o so_o reply_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sans_o ceo_fw-la no_o such_o matter_n very_o let_v they_o prove_v this_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o sufficient_o than_o they_o prove_v just_a nothing_o and_o we_o will_v either_o be_v nonsuited_a and_o acknowledge_v judgement_n or_o yield_v so_o far_o at_o lest_o unto_o they_o that_o though_o this_o pray_n unto_o saint_n be_v the_o further_a way_n about_o yet_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_o the_o next_o way_n home_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o produce_v jacob_n and_o moses_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n on_o their_o side_n reverend_a man_n against_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v exception_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o benediction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n he_o use_v these_o word_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o or_o call_v on_o by_o they_o as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n 48.18_o and_o moses_n say_v the_o text_n beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o servant_n unto_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n 13._o to_o both_o which_o text_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o other_o only_o this_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o calvin_n judaeos_fw-la patres_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la ferendas_fw-la sibi_fw-la suppetias_fw-la non_fw-la implorasse_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n that_o moses_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n make_v any_o prayer_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n but_o only_o do_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_z and_o with_o their_o whole_a posterity_n which_o though_o it_o satisfy_v very_o full_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n yet_o we_o will_v go_v to_o work_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o against_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n which_o they_o either_o have_v produce_v already_o or_o shall_v produce_v hereafter_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v save_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o exception_n exception_n not_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o evidence_n for_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o patriarck_n all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o retire_a and_o secret_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n debar_v from_o all_o access_n to_o almighty_a god_n from_o all_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o we_o mortal_a man_n in_o as_o much_o want_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n as_o those_o by_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n though_o in_o far_o less_o pain_n the_o truth_n or_o probability_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o have_v declare_v myself_o in_o that_o point_n already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o infer_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a be_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divinity_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n can_v very_o ill_o solicit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o child_n as_o be_v not_o till_o then_o admit_v to_o the_o court_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n nor_o yet_o possess_v though_o sure_a enough_o at_o last_o of_o their_o own_o felicity_n bellarmine_n that_o great_a master_n of_o controversy_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o 19_o because_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o sue_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o say_v holy_a abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o but_o man_n pray_v by_o themselves_o for_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o allege_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o utter_o past_o hope_n of_o pardon_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n much_o better_o if_o we_o read_v it_o wilful_o though_o better_a with_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o it_o be_v with_o other_o for_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n if_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v wilful_o which_o too_o often_o happen_v either_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o science_n or_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o sin_v take_v which_o word_n you_o will_v against_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o doctrine_n never_o countenance_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n extend_v her_o indulgence_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o open_v both_o her_o arm_n and_o bosom_n unto_o those_o apostate_n which_o with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v return_v unto_o she_o condemn_v the_o novatian_o for_o too_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o bitter_a tenet_n touch_v the_o non-admittance_n of_o they_o unto_o public_a penance_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n again_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o who_o willing_o offend_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n must_v not_o expect_v another_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o or_o that_o he_o who_o die_v once_o for_o their_o sin_n shall_v again_o die_v for_o they_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o out_o of_o who_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o continuation_n of_o st._n cyrils_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hereby_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o say_v only_o that_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o man_n so_o sin_v 17._o and_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v daily_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o 10.11_o every_o priest_n say_v he_o do_v stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v often_o time_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o man_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o question_n though_o sacrifice_n be_v often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hic_fw-la vero_fw-la nec_fw-la baptismus_fw-la repetitur_fw-la neque_fw-la christus_fw-la bis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la mori_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la yet_o neither_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v expose_v for_o sin_n to_o a_o second_o death_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scorn_n as_o heinsius_n have_v observe_v from_o chrysostom_n 6._o some_o light_n do_v also_o rise_v to_o this_o exposition_n from_o the_o word_n immmediate_o succeed_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v this_o sense_n between_o they_o that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v but_o for_o every_o sin_n expect_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n also_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o most_o undoubted_o first_o or_o last_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n irremissible_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 5.16_o in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n concern_v which_o it_o seem_v unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o neither_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o negative_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v full_o glad_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ather_n to_o a_o toleration_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v if_o they_o will_v the_o business_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v they_o the_o success_n desire_v but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o to_o pray_v as_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o party_n or_o christian_a pity_n of_o the_o case_n may_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o by_o peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la somewhat_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o ordinary_a mortal_a sin_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n but_o what_o it_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discover_v st._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o be_v that_o sin_n wherein_o a_o mam_n continue_v until_o his_o death_n without_o repentance_n 12._o but_o add_v withal_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o express_v many_o and_o different_a thing_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o pacianus_n a_o old_a catholic_n writer_n interpret_v it_o of_o peccata_fw-la manentia_fw-la 3_o such_o sin_n as_o man_n continue_v in_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v such_o man_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n qui_fw-la in_o sceliribus_fw-la permanent_a who_o abide_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o express_v no_o sense_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n the_o protestant_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o general_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o say_v they_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v it_o to_o be_v irremissible_a 5.16_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v allege_v a_o place_n from_o jerom_n affirm_v stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la orare_fw-la qui_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o some_o visible_a ruin_n nullis_fw-la precibus_fw-la erui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v possible_o be_v reprieve_v by_o prayer_n but_o herein_o jerom_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o himself_o elsewhere_o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o more_o probability_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o that_o a_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v very_a difficulty_n hear_v jerom._n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o the_o more_o probable_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o this_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o petition_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o make_v for_o other_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_o forgive_v but_o punish_v with_o death_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o you_o can_v either_o pray_v with_o confidence_n or_o that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o prevail_v in_o it_o according_a as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o 7.16_o and_o though_o st._n augustine_n sometime_o think_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n or_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n till_o death_n without_o repentance_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o
of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n juda_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la i._n e._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o that_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v receive_v most_o opposition_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o use_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o doctrine_n at_o home_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o do_v adulterate_a the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a belief_n by_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n first_o for_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o quarrel_v and_o oppose_v among_o they_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o insomuch_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v count_v mad_a by_o festus_n 26.24_o and_o but_o a_o babbler_n at_o the_o best_a by_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o athens_n 17.18_o for_o venture_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o of_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n i.e._n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o of_o that_o only_o he_o do_v speak_v when_o they_o so_o judge_v of_o he_o but_o of_o this_o quarrel_n they_o grow_v soon_o weary_a and_o so_o give_v it_o off_o for_o be_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n confirm_v at_o the_o first_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o have_v see_v he_o and_o convert_v with_o he_o after_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereupon_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n with_o such_o unanimity_n that_o the_o faithful_a rather_o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n than_o to_o alter_v their_o belief_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o world_n become_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o and_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n as_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v which_o have_v decease_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o they_o account_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a paradox_n as_o can_v not_o find_v admittance_n among_o man_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v so_o scoff_v at_o by_o cecilius_n in_o that_o witty_a dialogue_n octavio_n release_v ferunt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la post_fw-la favillas_fw-la they_o give_v it_o out_o say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o after_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v resume_v those_o very_a body_n which_o now_o they_o have_v though_o burn_v to_o ash_n or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o howsoever_o putrify_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o pute_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la revixisse_fw-la and_o this_o say_v he_o they_o speak_v with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o raise_v from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o do_v stomach_n they_o the_o worse_a in_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v a_o resurrection_n and_o new_a life_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o all_o philosopher_n and_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n know_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o threaten_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o starry_a firmament_n which_o most_o philosopher_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o same_o cecilius_n do_v object_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a dialogue_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o the_o many_o witness_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o well_o deny_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n without_o call_v some_o of_o their_o own_o god_n in_o question_n for_o not_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o romulus_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o one_o proculus_n who_o make_v oath_n in_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n augustiore_fw-la forma_fw-la quam_fw-la fuisset_fw-la 1._o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a shape_n than_o before_o he_o have_v but_o that_o of_o drusilla_n and_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n which_o be_v all_o roman_a god_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n apocolocyntho_n must_v fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n also_o for_o lack_v of_o evidence_n if_o either_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o or_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o that_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n suppose_v it_o for_o true_a as_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o shall_v infer_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o sink_v into_o their_o head_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a as_o they_o think_v it_o can_v not_o that_o any_o of_o that_o sect_n have_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o opinion_n without_o some_o such_o protesilaus_n fel._n no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v it_o they_o that_o will_v it_o seem_v the_o gentile_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n 18.30_o except_o one_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o can_v do_v the_o deed_n leave_v these_o therefore_o for_o a_o while_n and_o keep_v those_o who_o do_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n rest_v ourselves_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o affirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o moses_n first_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n eccl._n and_o that_o he_o write_v it_o purposely_o for_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o find_v very_o apt_a to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o easy_o out_o of_o comfort_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v from_o moses_n a_o most_o ample_a testimony_n where_o he_o report_v these_o word_n of_o that_o mirror_n of_o patience_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o st._n hierom_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o own_o as_o job_n do_v here_o before_o christ_n come_n nullum_fw-la tam_fw-la apertè_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la hic_fw-la ante_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-fr christi_fw-la resurrectione_n loquor_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la job_n as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o same_o a_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o own_o make_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n it_o be_v affirm_v say_v he_o by_o job_n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 11.25_o st._n john_n can_v say_v no_o more_o it_o be_v his_o hope_n he_o be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1.3_o st._n peter_n can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o such_o particular_n this_o flesh_n and_o these_o eye_n 15.53_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v by_o st._n paul_n himself_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o old_a there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o more_o pregnant_a and_o direct_a proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o st._n hierom_n as_o we_o see_v before_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n st._n gregory_n come_v not_o much_o behind_o who_o on_o these_o word_n of_o job_n give_v we_o this_o short_a paraphrase_n victurum_fw-la i_o certa_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la profiteor_fw-la quia_fw-la redemptor_n mens_fw-la
resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n also_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o gregory_n quam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la oftendit_fw-la in_o i_o facturus_fw-la est_fw-la exemplo_fw-la hic_fw-la monstravit_fw-la quod_fw-la promisit_fw-la in_o proemio_fw-la job_n that_o say_v the_o father_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v make_v good_a upon_o i_o what_o we_o find_v prove_v in_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o our_o own_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n etc._n and_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n now_o chrysostom_n have_v true_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o also_o will_v the_o body_n be_v and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v glorify_v the_o body_n will_v be_v also_o glorify_v if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o due_a time_n who_o be_v his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 12.27_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v in_o its_o own_o due_a time_n as_o before_o i_o say_v iâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o either_o unreasonable_o or_o out_o of_o order_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n say_v the_o text_n first_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n afterward_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 23._o where_o still_o observe_v how_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o own_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o string_n together_o eadem_fw-la catena_fw-la revincta_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o we_o can_v stir_v one_o end_n of_o the_o chain_n but_o the_o other_o move_v with_o it_o this_o habitude_n or_o connexion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v help_v we_o to_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o member_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n 3.5_o say_v st._n paul_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v rise_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 8.17_o and_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o there_o be_v another_o rational_a way_n of_o argumentation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sum_n whereof_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o good_a act_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v but_o small_a encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n especial_o to_o hazard_v our_o estate_n nay_o our_o very_a life_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n why_o stand_v we_o then_o say_v he_o in_o jeopardy_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 15.30_o and_o why_o have_v i_o myself_o encounter_v beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 32._o or_o suffer_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o full_a variety_n of_o torment_n that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o die_v daily_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o certain_o we_o rob_v ourselves_o of_o too_o much_o pleasure_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o foolish_o deny_v to_o our_o life_n those_o comfort_n which_o make_v life_n value_v for_o a_o blessing_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o weary_v out_o our_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o our_o skin_n with_o sackcloth_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o make_v our_o knee_n even_o hard_a and_o callous_a by_o kneel_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n be_v there_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o no_o life_n to_o come_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 19_o rather_o than_o so_o let_v we_o give_v way_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v before_o we_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n 32._o and_o with_o that_o death_n to_o morrow_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o may_v a_o man_n reason_n for_o a_o resurrection_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v reason_v for_o it_o also_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n who_o justice_n can_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o express_v it_o by_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 10.10_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o which_o argument_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o note_v be_v brief_o this_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o righteousness_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n to_o sin_n in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o weal_n or_o woe_n which_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o or_o serve_v god_n together_o so_o they_o may_v share_v together_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o argument_n as_o it_o strong_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o as_o strong_o do_v conclude_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o of_o a_o new_a create_a body_n as_o some_o idle_o dream_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o almighty_a god_n if_o one_o flesh_n shall_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o kneel_v and_o watch_v and_o weary_a out_o itself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o another_o flesh_n reap_v that_o which_o it_o never_o labour_v for_o no_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a body_n at_o all_o to_o abridge_v itself_o of_o so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o affliction_n and_o another_o strange_a body_n shall_v step_v up_o and_o receive_v the_o reward_n job_n confidence_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o 19.27_o if_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o stray_v after_o object_n of_o lust_n and_o not_o entice_v he_o to_o a_o maid_n as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v 31.1_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n that_o they_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o view_n of_o a_o better_a object_n if_o they_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n 16.20_o and_o drop_v many_o a_o tear_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o justice_n both_o will_v agree_v to_o this_o that_o the_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o those_o eye_n not_o from_o a_o pair_n of_o new_a one_o which_o do_v never_o shed_v any_o and_o unto_o this_o st._n paul_n come_v home_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o body_n in_o general_n but_o of_o this_o body_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o job_n none_o other_o which_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o hoc_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la in_o st._n paul_n 15.53_o this_o corruptible_a and_o none_o other_o which_o must_v then_o put_v on_o corruption_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v go_v upon_o positive_a proof_n and_o seek_v they_o also_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o another_o kind_n of_o evidence_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n shall_v be_v call_v practical_a common_a alike_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o burial_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o charge_n they_o be_v at_o in_o spice_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o the_o command_v give_v both_o by_o joseph_n and_o jacob_n to_o their_o child_n for_o the_o transport_v of_o their_o bone_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 50.25_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o all_o special_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v expect_v in_o the_o lord_n good_a time_n a_o resurrection_n of_o those_o body_n so_o careful_o so_o choice_o tender_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o repository_n of_o the_o grave_a with_o such_o cost_n and_o decency_n when_o mary_n magdalen_n pour_v forth_o
a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a delay_v thou_o to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o parabolical_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a if_o the_o tale_n be_v true_a that_o paul_n the_o three_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o christian_a prelate_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o late_a age_n shall_v make_v doubt_n hereof_o as_o they_o say_v he_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o he_o shall_v short_o be_v assure_v of_o three_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n such_o a_o place_n as_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o not_o a_o speech_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o atheist_n in_o it_o that_o christian_a charity_n forbid_v i_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o though_o possible_o his_o course_n of_o life_n as_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seek_v his_o own_o end_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o report_v so_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o charity_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o like_a report_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o live_v in_o safe_a time_n than_o this_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v without_o fear_n of_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o a_o opposite_a party_n for_o he_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v die_v with_o his_o body_n like_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o pertinacious_o maintain_v it_o quin_fw-la imo_fw-la dixit_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la as_o the_o council_n have_v it_o some_o who_o be_v call_v arabici_fw-la in_o the_o former_a time_n hold_v the_o self_n same_o error_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 6.36_o for_o which_o they_o be_v account_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n and_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n of_o st._n augustine_n make_v 83._o and_o yet_o upon_o a_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o origen_n they_o do_v desert_n their_o error_n and_o recant_v it_o too_o the_o story_n of_o which_o nicephorus_n report_v at_o large_a 23._o a_o pope_n may_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o opponent_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o trench_v too_o deep_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n confess_v by_o the_o very_a gentile_n who_o see_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dull_a spectacle_n of_o philosophy_n by_o plato_n one_o of_o the_o sage_a of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o and_o in_o positive_a term_n who_o use_v also_o many_o argument_n in_o defence_n thereof_o which_o argument_n though_o they_o seem_v too_o short_a to_o some_o christian_a writer_n to_o come_v up_o close_o unto_o the_o point_n yet_o they_o approve_v his_o judgement_n in_o it_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la verum_fw-la sentiret_fw-la 8._o he_o hold_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o before_o he_o pythagoras_n and_o pherecides_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o although_o pythagoras_n for_o his_o part_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o touch_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n transire_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o nova_fw-la corpora_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o 23._o it_o be_v true_a that_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o and_o problematical_o sometime_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o though_o otherwhiles_a anim_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a and_o immortal_a do_v escape_v his_o pen._n nor_o be_v it_o positive_o deny_v by_o any_o in_o the_o heroic_a time_n of_o learning_n save_v only_o by_o dicearchus_n democritus_n 8._o and_o the_o sect_n of_o epicure_n who_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n or_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o corporal_a pleasure_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engage_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o lucretius_n a_o old_a poet_n and_o a_o principal_a stickler_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v now_o and_o then_o let_v fall_v some_o unlucky_o passage_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n as_o this_o for_o one_o cedit_fw-la item_n â—etro_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la id_fw-la rursum_fw-la coeli_fw-la fulgentia_fw-la templa_fw-la receptant_fw-la which_o may_v be_v brief_o english_v in_o these_o two_o line_n to_o earth_n that_o go_v which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o jove_n house_n that_o part_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o this_o lucretius_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n who_o make_v man_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o mortal_a which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o immortal_a which_o be_v the_o soul_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v apollo_n milesius_n and_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n both_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o and_o cap._n 18.20_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n when_o tacitus_n report_v it_o for_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o know_a man_n cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la extingui_fw-la magnas_fw-la animas_fw-la agric._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a and_o gallant_a person_n be_v not_o extinguish_v with_o their_o body_n be_v it_o not_o so_o the_o body_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n by_o far_o and_o of_o more_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o remain_v a_o body_n for_o a_o while_n as_o before_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a after_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o it_o but_o by_o embowel_v embalm_v and_o such_o help_n of_o art_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n many_o age_n together_o which_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o one_o aristoxemus_n that_o find_v no_o way_n to_o decry_v the_o soul_n immortality_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o grosser_n error_n negando_fw-la ullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la 13._o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dici_fw-la delirius_fw-la potest_fw-la than_o which_o a_o great_a dotage_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v as_o it_o be_v very_o just_o censure_v by_o lactantius_n and_o yet_o as_o great_a a_o dotage_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o though_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o heathen-man_n have_v be_v revive_v again_o in_o these_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o book_n print_v with_o the_o title_n of_o man_n mortality_n wherein_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v whole_o mortal_a contrary_a to_o that_o common_a distinction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dotage_n of_o that_o aristoxemus_n be_v questionless_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o old_a arabici_fw-la this_o author_n teach_v that_o our_o immortality_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n &_o de_fw-fr coetero_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la transituram_fw-la 23._o be_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o pass_v into_o immortality_n such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o that_o the_o more_o gross_a the_o heresy_n and_o the_o more_o condemn_v by_o those_o great_a light_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o better_a entertainment_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o unknowing_a man_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a discourse_n